Flame Thrower

By Alice Wade

Eternal Press A division of Damnation Books, LLC. P.O. Box 3931 Santa Rosa, CA 95402-9998 www.eternalpress.biz Flame Thrower by Alice Wade Digital ISBN: 978-1-61572-672-1 Print ISBN: 978-1-61572-673-8 Cover art by: Dawn Dominique Edited by: Naomi Clark Copyright 2012 Alice Wade Printed in the United States of America Worldwide Electronic & Digital Rights 1st North American, Australian and UK Print Rights All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned or distributed in any form, including digital and electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage and retrieval system, without the prior written consent of the Publisher, except for brief quotes for use in reviews. This book is a work of fiction. Characters, names, places and incidents either are the product of the authors imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to any actual persons, living or dead, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.

This is for my husband who has been my champion from the first penned word. Youre my greatest hero.

A special thanks to the amazing support from Elaine Schmeck for being my vigilant second set of eyes. Without your feedback and friendly proofing, my stories would not be complete.

Flame Thrower

Chapter One
The wind outside the hunting lodge blew violently. It rustled the tall pine trees surrounding the modest hunting cabin tucked deep in the hills within the Kingdom of Yorath. The sound was soothing but caused a constant hissing to echo around the small valley where the lodge was nestled. King Ryan snorted as he parted the curtains and looked outside. There was a moment of regret for the men hed banished from sleeping indoors, but when the reason for that banishment whimpered, his regret vanished. His attention drifted towards the fire where the woman rested and he watched her settle back into sleep. Comforted that all was well, he resumed his survey of the terrain beyond the cabin. Outside, the chill bite of fall was in the air. The crisp wind blew in off the plains to volley around these tiny valleys, dropping the temperature even lower. This was Ryans favorite time of the year in Yorath. His lands sat between two other kingdoms; each more radical than the other. To the north sat Folkyn, a desert realm filled with prejudice and suspicion of anything magical. There, people were secluded, distrusting and full of hate for anything they couldnt define. They only knew what they were allowed to know, which wasnt much for King Irfan was insane. He felt that by censoring the information, he controlled his people. In actuality, it was intellectual suffocation. To the south sat Lysban. It was a dramatic realm perched on the cliffs overlooking the turbulent sea and ruled by King Basil. It was filled with the awesome power of mages, fostering a people who were open minded and trusting. Knowledge and the sharing of knowledge were highly regarded there. Lysban was the home of the Mage Order, the ruling power over magic in all three realms. Or lack of magic as was the case in Folkyn. The Mage Order controlled the mystical, giving audience to anyone who petitioned for magical services. Lysban also was the home of the University, training those in the magical art so it could be shared. Then there was Yorath, his homeland. It was a wonderful place nestled in the rolling grassy plains and a perfect mix of the two

Page 1

Alice Wade
worlds. Neither dependent on magic nor ignorant either. Here, it wasnt uncommon for people to be born with innate magical skill. Some chose to foster the ability, becoming healers and trade merchants. Yet the majority let their ability fade with age, never embracing the true power of their innate gift. However the choice was theirs. In comparison with Lysban, the moment a child showed any magic ability, the Order intervened. That child would be rushed off and raised under the Orders watchful eye. Their training came at the University which was run by the Order as a means to hone the magic sharp. By ensuring all who were born with magic were trained, they could be used as a tool for either knowledge or power. Many of their highest ranking mages served in King Basils court as Advisors or traveled to smaller regions to assist with the Lords that controlled there. Ryan had no qualm with the Order. When he was a child, he spent a considerable amount of time in Lysban. He returned as a young adult when he needed to master the magic flowing through his veins; yet he never, under any circumstance, allowed any of the mages to learn his true strength. Instead, he chose to keep that knowledge to himself and learned only what he needed to be a right and trusting ruler. He wasnt under their power nor was he beholden to their laws, so he kept certain things secret. At the time, he was the Crown Prince of Yorath; therefore, he attended the University out of courtesy. The moment he gleaned all there was to learn, he left immediately and returned to his beloved plains. Thinking on Folkyn and the tyranny of King Irfan caused Ryan to snort in disgust. It was a land filled with bitter, suspicious folk. Where he respected Irfan as a peer, he would never respect him as a leader. He fostered the distrust of magic and punished those that showed any affinity for the awe-inspiring power. For countless rulers prior to him, magic and the knowledge of magic was not allowed, thus making it nonexistent within their borders. Over time, the innate ability faded away because it was never allowed to be developed. Ryan knew King Irfan viewed his Yorath neighbor with disdain and loathing, mostly related to a devastating war that earned Ryan his nickname. Ryan was named Flame Thrower, or Wizard King, depending on who was telling the tale. In that war, it was when Irfan really learned what magic could do in the right hands, further fostering his fear. Even after all these years, he remained

Page 2

Flame Thrower
terrified to the point that he punished any who didnt follow his word. He whispered both names and laughed. Out of all the names he was known for, he much preferred Wizard King over Flame Thrower, but he wasnt about to challenge Irfan or his people to make any corrections. She moaned again and Ryans attention diverted once more. Earlier today, while returning from a particularly uneventful boar hunt, Ryan spotted something in the bushes. The contrast of creamy white skin against the brown of the landscape caught his attention, forcing his horse to an immediate halt. To his utter surprise, it was a naked woman, abused and discarded. She lay in a heap, unconscious and sprawled among the brambles and shrubbery. He felt anger before hed even turned her over. Yet the moment he did, his heart near burst in absolute fury that someone could do such a thing to the stunningly beautiful woman. After checking if she still lived, he looked around quickly, scanning the surrounding area for the reason she lay among the brush as if she were dead. Even in her wasted state, she was a jewel among the dying grasses and dead shrubbery. She stood out because her creamy white skin and black hair screamed that she didnt belong in this bleak fall landscape. A few matted strands of her hair were plastered against her face, so hed been forced to brush them aside and felt his emotions swell again. He felt a piece of him become bewitched by her; utterly transfixed by her face as she lay still. With extreme care, Ryan lifted her into his arms. He cradled her close to his chest while he mounted his large horse, ignoring the question that sat unspoken on his Captains lips. He too wondered the same thing but had no answer. When Ryan turned his horse towards the cabin, he speculated who the hell this woman was. Hours later, he looked down upon her sleeping form still undecided on what he was going to do. He had a brief conversation with his Captain on the topic, near arguing the point that he wasnt about to abandon her. That was the course of action Wallace wanted him to take, finding a village to drop her in and be on their way. Ryan understood his concern, but there was something about her that pulled on his heart. Ryan found he treated her with extreme care rather than wondering if this could be some trap.

Page 3

Alice Wade
Ryan originally wanted to send a rider to the palace in order to dispatch messengers to the countryside to discover if any of their people were missing. However, after taking a good look at her, he decided against it. Her hands were unmarred as if shed never done a hard days work in her life. That alone was his only indication she wasnt from the surrounding farms. It piqued his curiosity further, for Ryan honestly was at a loss for what to do next. His only other option was to find a place for her in his lands somewhere. Which meant keeping her at his side until a suitable home could be found. The wind outside picked up to a fierce howl, forcing cold air through cracks and holes in the walls of the room. The draft caused King Ryan to shiver. He was a tall man, built with a broad chest and strong arms, but being cold was one thing he hated most. Regardless if this was his favorite time of year, he always bundled up to stay warm. His gaze drifted from the window to the sleeping woman, frowning. If he felt the chill, then she did as well, and he felt a need to tend to that matter immediately. When the door suddenly opened, it allowed a powerful gust to enter. A frigid blast of air blew into the cabin causing Ryan to break away from his thoughts. Captain Wallace stood framed in the doorway, surveying the scene before closing the door behind him. Sir, just wanted to report that guards are posted and the men are settled for the night, he stated. Excellent, Ryan replied without moving. Sir, exactly what are you thinking of doing? Wallace asked, his eyes darting the sleeping form sprawled before the massive stone fireplace in the back part of the sparsely decorated room. That question caused a frown to crease Ryans face before he answered. With a quick glance at the woman, he sighed, I dont know. Im still undecided. Well, at least you have an excuse to why you quit the hunt early. You could blame it on fate. My wife would agree. You know shed fine some illogical reason why this stranger holds your fascination. Ryan chuckled, running his fingers through his short hair. Right, June would agree to something like that, wouldnt she? All whimsical and wistful, I should say. All of it is nonsense. Fate is for dreamers and a notion I just dont follow. Whatever you say, but I tend to disagree this time. As much as I disagree with your decision to keep her with us, there is more

Page 4

Flame Thrower
to her appearance than meets the eye. Wallace watched closely. He distrusted this situation and tried to no avail to get Ryan to see reason. This could very well be a trap. Anyone trained could see that, but Ryan was enamored with the young woman. Because of that, Wallace leaned towards the whimsical. There wasnt any other explanation for his liege and friends behavior. Even now, as he looked between the two, one sleeping and one watchful, he observed Ryan slowly fall in love. Whimsical was the only thing, for this woman had not even uttered her first words. June was probably right in her ideals-love at first sight did exist. Even so, Wallace looked at the sleeping form again. He noticed Ryan bundled her in his thick wool cloak and laid her out near the roaring fire. She curled into a tight ball near the warmth and it ap peared to Wallace that she was comfortable. For now. Tomorrow they needed to find a new home for her and that was the right thing to do. If only he could convince Ryan of that. Is there anything else? Once Im convinced she is comfortable, Ill retire myself, Ryan stated. The tone in his voice was a clear dismissal. No, nothing else. Sleep well, Sir. Wallace dipped his head and moved towards the door, casting one last glance in the barren room. Even before he took his first step, Ryan moved towards the fire, lost in his concern for the woman once more. There wasnt a thing Wallace could do at the moment, so hed just watch and voice his concerns if he saw anything out of the ordinary. Ryan waited until he heard the door close behind his Captain. Alone once more, he looked down upon her relaxed face and sighed. There was something about her that pulled at his emotions and his heart. He still couldnt believe someone would do this type of damage and then just discard her along the side of the road. If the person responsible tried to reclaim her, he knew hed never let her return. In all honesty, he knew hed never release her if her utter care couldnt be proven. After this ordeal, she deserved to be treated as a queen and Ryan vowed to make sure that happened. While he was in the act of feeding more pine wood to the flames to fill the room with more warmth, the heavenly creature shifted and curled in a ball near the hearth. Her whimper caught him by surprise and halted his motion. Fascinated by this interruption, Ryan watched while her mind held her captive to whatever she saw in her dream. His arms reached out but halted inches from her twitching

Page 5

Alice Wade
body. He was moments away from pulling her into his embrace for comfort, but he didnt know how shed respond to a strange man holding her if she awoke. Still, he couldnt deny the pull towards her and his unnerving attraction to the dark haired sprite. Shed stolen his soul, branding his heart with pain each time she moaned. She made another such sound and he watched when a single tear fell down her cheek. He had enough. Ryan quickly sat near the fire and pulled her gently into his arms, cradling her on his lap. He balanced her so that her head rested against his strong chest. His hands caressed her hair while he whispered soothing words to pacify her. Shhh, youre all right, he crooned. Youre safe. His touch seemed to trigger unwanted memories, because she began to struggle in his grasp. Her weak whimpers turned more panicked and she thrashed to get away from his hand. I wont bring you harm. Youre safe, he said again, this time with confusion. At the sound of his voice, he watched her immediately settle down. Amazed that within moments her whimpers ceased and the weight of her head pressed more peacefully against his chest. Ryan watched her cautiously. Who are you, Milady? he whispered. Ryan asked this same question hundreds of times since finding her. He vowed that once he discovered who did this, they would surely pay for the trauma they caused her. No woman should be mistreated and that alone infuriated him. **** Captain Wallace watched the entire scene unfold from the window. He cracked the door and poked his head inside and the sound didnt even draw Ryans attention. Sir? King Ryan remained enamored with the woman curled in his lap and didnt look up. What do you want? Is all well? Wallace asked, carefully entering the cabin. King Ryan exhaled, resisting the urge to stroke the womans cheek. I disturbed her. The look on his face when he finally looked up concerned Wallace to his core. Ryans face was etched with a dangerous emotional pain; he knew that look. It meant trouble and caused Wallace to squint. Ryan continued. Whoever did this is going to be punished

Page 6

Flame Thrower
severely. Look at her, shes caught in some demented dream that is holding her hostage to the memory of torture they inflicted upon her body. Just my touch alone sent her into a panic. Ryan could feel that his anger simmered just under the surface. He took a calming breath to leash it. Sir, we dont know who she is. She could be dangerous for all you know and here you sit with her on your lap. Im not comfortable with this situation, my liege. The more logical approach would be to post guards and let them watch her. A dark scowl shaped King Ryans features when he heard Wallaces words. Absolutely not. One look at this woman and you can easily see she is not dangerous. Ill not permit her to be guarded like some vile criminal, he growled. I wont be the cause of more anguish. In resignation, Wallace leaned against the door frame. Hed seen his liege like this before and knew there was no way to reason logic with him in this situation. Very well, Sir. Wallace? King Ryan halted his Captain just as he turned to leave. Send a rider to the nearest village and bring a healer. That got his Captains attention. King Ryan was renowned for his healing abilities, so the fact he asked for a village healer was odd. Sir? She doesnt appear to be from Yorath, or Lysban for that matter. That leaves Folkyn. I dont know how shell react to my magic, so its safer and more considerate to bring a less threatening healer from the village. Not to mention, I know Edda and shes more capable to be dealing with the situation once she wakes. Im not sure shell take kindly to a man treating her wounds. Wallace nodded his head but didnt cease his severe scrutiny of the situation. He watched Ryan look back to the creature in his arms, finally pinpointing the cause of his concern. Ryan oozed with emotions hed not seen on his lieges face in uncounted yearscompassion, tendernesslove. All dangerous when they didnt know who she was. What he saw matched the depth of emotion that he heard layered in Ryans voice. Aye, Sir. Ill send someone immediately. Wallace delivered a half bow and slipped from the cabin, leaving his liege alone holding the broken woman who slept cradled in the security of his arms. In his heart he knew this was wrong, but King Ryan claimed her and there wasnt anything Wallace could do about it. Once more alone, Ryan looked back down and a sad smile

Page 7

Alice Wade
curved his lips. She looked so gentle, so tiny laying there. How could she be anything other than a scared woman who was pushed well beyond her limits? She wasnt a vile criminal and Ryan would not treat her so. She slowly crept into his heart and he knew the longer he held her, the more she claimed of his soul. Ryan realized that from the moment he laid eyes on her, he was infatuated. As time crept by, he knew that it was turning to obsession. She bewitched him with each breath she took and each beat of her heart. His sight traced the long strands of her hair that were in a wild array around her face. With a gentle touch, he swept them aside, reveling in the sensation of his fingers caressing her cheek in comfort. After a moment of such contact, he felt her body stiffen and all breathing ceased as if she held her breath. She held perfectly still and the only sound that could be heard was the crackling of the fire next to him. Ryan knew she woke up and didnt move other than to whisper, You are safe, Milady. No one will bring you harm. His only reply was the strangled sound of her crying, but she said nothing. He didnt move, fearing hed wake her more, thus breaking the peaceful moment. Within a few heartbeats, he heard her rhythmic breathing indicating she was asleep once more, generating a release of pressure off his heart. Relieved, Ryan relaxed against the stone hearth and let the warmth of the fire keep them for the time being. Hed wait this out and decided to remain where he was for the time being. At least for now, she had peace. **** Tillian awoke in a panic. The first thing she registered was the smell of wood smoke from a fire. The next was the warmth of those flames against her skin. She felt something warm and soft underneath her and knew she was in someones arms. That at first reassured her, but then she remembered where she was and a panic infused her being. Terror instilled her mind when she realized she had no idea where she was or who the man who held her was. It wasnt her brother Gareth and it wasnt her captors. They were not this gentle with her. They kept her naked and only allowed her to sleep without a blanket on a mattress away from the fire. No, this gentleness couldnt be from them. Her brother would also never hold her like this, which raised the question of who it was.

Page 8

Flame Thrower
Tillian froze, holding her breath, trying to keep from giving into the panic. She feared they had found her after having second thoughts about dumping her where they had. It wasnt until this new man spoke, and she heard the tenderness in his voice, that she was able to release the air in her lungs. It was most wonderful sound because the strong voice didnt match any of her assailants, and reminded her of the man she vaguely recalled coming to her rescue along the road. The sound soothed her and made her feel safe. It immediately calmed her enough to accept he would not bring her harm. Tillian let the soothing sounds of the wind outside and the crackling of the fire lull her to the oblivion of sleep. Under her cheek, she felt and began to count the strong heart beat that thudded in the chest of whoever held her. The sound pulled her deeper into her much needed slumber. Flashes of her dream danced across her mind while it descended into the darkness of sleep. Each time Tillian slept, she relived her torment again and again. She feared to close her eyes for she knew what awaited. Tillian didnt want to go back to sleep, but couldnt resist the exhaustion. On some conscious level, she knew she faced having to endure reliving their attentions and there wasnt anything she could do to avoid it. She was tired of the memories, tired of the pain. For too long shed been held in their custody while they repeatedly used her, sometimes all three at the same time. That in combination with the drugs they put in her water, caused her to experience a new level of arousal that brought on great shame. Tillian hated what she became but there was a small part of her, a very small part that craved the glorious feelings they generated. Obviously, shed been freed from that, however. For whatever reason, theyd discarded her at long last once they tired of her sport and escaped back to Folkyn without her. Tillians last thoughts before sleep claimed her were of her brother Gareth. He should have come for her; he should have been there to make sure she wasnt harmed. So, where was Gareth in all this? Why was he not here? Ryan looked down in worry when she mumbled something like a moan. Her face pinched briefly before she once more settled into a heavy weight on his chest. Content she was well and good caught in sleep, he decided to follow and closed his eyes. He drifted off to the howling sounds and the even rhythm of her breathing.

Page 9

Alice Wade
**** Pain was the first thing she registered before Tillian felt the warmth and comfort of a well made wool cloak. Her memory was foggy and she couldnt explain where she was or how she came to be wrapped in strange clothing that carried a rich scent. Her mind tried to place it, like it belonged to someone with enough money to spend on spiced cologne. Slowly, snippets of a wonderful man came to mind and of lying in his arms near a fire. He must have moved her back to the floor because she was no longer in his arms. Tillian moved in a motion to rise, but felt a strong hand on her shoulder hold her down. Please dont move, Ryan said. He gently restrained her, concerned it would aggravate her injuries. With her gashes on her body that still bled if she moved too quickly to her pale complexion, she looked frail. He was afraid shed bring herself more harm by rushing, so detained her. Tillians eyes sprang open and she looked around wildly before centering on his face. Where am I? Confusion caused her voice to shake with a violent lurch. What she couldnt see was the slight pinch of his brows when he heard her question. Her hand came to her head, massaging her temples from the throbbing pain that made it very difficult to think clearly. For a moment, she honestly couldnt recall why she was in so much pain. Nothing at all came to mind and a panic grew within her stomach because she never experienced such memory loss before. In the next instant the light from the room blinded her and she cried out, pinching her eyes shut. The throbbing in her head intensified, bringing with it a new level of agony. Ow! She clutched at her head when the headache began to pound more violently with each beat of her heart. What happened to me? Ryan leaned forward curiously. That, I was hoping you could tell me. Tillian slowly opened her eyes again to look at the handsome man who squatted before her. The moment she did, her heart lurched in recognition. This was the man who found herfound her alongside the road. Tillian closed her eyes in humiliation. Oh God, I was discarded after being used. Her memory flashed back to the three men who abused her for the past month and she shuddered. When she paled, the man before her flinched from her reaction and frowned before he reluctantly moved away.

Page 10

Flame Thrower
She watched his reaction and felt a moment of regret. Im sorry, its not you. Chancing another glance, she saw her words caused a ghost of a smile to flirt across his face. That struck some chord within her soul and she relaxed. Maybe he had meant it that he wouldnt hurt her like the others. Maybe she was safe. She evaluated her savior from across the room with a new appreciation. He was in his late thirties, handsome with deep laugh lines around his eyes and mouth, and very regal. After a moment, she returned his comforting look with a weak smile of her own, which seemed to pacify him. Who are you? she asked without breaking eye contact. It took all her courage to appear confident, which was the farthest from the truth. All she wanted to do was curl back into a ball under the thick warm cloak she was wrapped in. Im King Ryan. His voice was rich and deep, and matched the one she recalled whispering to her that she was safe. Tillian paled and then felt her embarrassment color her cheeks. The realization of who her savior was shattered whatever confidence she held in reserve. Ryan misunderstood her reaction and he continued talking without pause. While we were hunting yesterday, I found you unconscious well within my hunting grounds. I have no idea how you came to be there or where you came from. Ryan noticed she was trying to sit up and offered his arm in support. Who are you? Tillian. She froze because she should have lied. Her name was unique and definitely foreign. It screamed she was from the neighboring lands of Folkyn. There was no hiding her accent either, which was another dead give-away anyway. Tillian swallowed loudly before she looked back, accepting shed have to face this one way or another. King Ryan flinched as if struck. He exhaled loudly before standing up and moving to the other side of the room. He appeared to be debating something internally before he turned back to her in shock. Tillian, as in Princess Tillian? It cant be, he said in disbelief. Youve been missing for two weeks from Folkyn. He returned slowly as if advancing on a skittish animal and squatted down before her once more. Are you Princess Tillian of Folkyn? Ryan couldnt believe it. Had he found the missing Princess? She pulled away from his warm gaze and closed her eyes before she answered. She hung her head in shame, nodding once in the kings direction. He probably knew the reason for her disappearance by now; especially if a message had gone out. Shame

Page 11

Alice Wade
burned her face a deeper red and she missed how it caused Ryan to frown more in confusion. She remembered snippets of the past few months, for shed been gone a lot longer than two weeks. Realizing the difference from reality to the announcement, it made her heart sink, for it meant her family was covering this up. Like a flash her mind flew through the memories and none of it was proper and definitely not respectful for a young Princess. Three men removed her from her Fathers castle and stolen her from underneath the protection of her guards. Tillian remembered now who they were and they were not kind. They kept her drugged with a substance, ensuring she enjoyed their attention when they repeatedly ravaged her body to new heights again and again. At the sight of her tearing up, Ryan proceeded with a little more care. Princess, where have you been? King Ryan reached out to help her sit up completely. His touch was tender, but strong enough to hold her in place and offer comfort. King Irfan has been searching for you for quite some time. He feared for your wellbeing and asked for your safe harbor if you were located. Ryan paused for the woman had not answered his question. Princess, who brought you onto my land? With ultimate disgrace, she met his searing eyes. I dont know. She lied smoothly with a convincing amount of emotion that made her words sound true. She knew Ryan could see she hid something and was grateful he decided not to push her too far at the moment. She felt a fresh wave of tears and her sight blurred when the moisture flooded her eyes. Im sorry, but I really dont know. Ryan smiled in reassurance. Well, youre safe now. That is all that matters, is it not? Youre a long way from home, but Ill see to it that you are returned unharmed. Ryans brow furrowed when she flinched in response. It was a strange reaction and Ryan decided to leave the topic alone for the time being. Grateful for his respectful privacy, Tillian watched him straighten to his full height. He didnt press her and didnt intrude. He gave her space to find whatever composure was possible in this situation. Her neck craned up when his six foot plus frame looked down at her before he added more fuel to their blazing fire. She couldnt resist the smile she felt forming on her lips in response to the look of kindness that blazed in his warm brown eyes. It was a much needed distraction and for the first time since she really awoke, she looked around at her surroundings.

Page 12

Flame Thrower
The room was a small hunting cabin, basic in all designs. The floor was planked and well used, the walls covered in a layer of plaster. It felt homey and safe. It was obviously visited enough because it had that feeling of occupancy. There were creature comforts scattered about that announced this, rather than it being just an empty shack. It also carried a thick feeling of happiness. Scanning the space, she immediately saw three beds pushed up against one wall, side by side. One was large, probably King Ryans and the rest were made for one man alone. Why am I on the floor if you had three beds to choose from? Tillian asked, confused because a bed was probably more comfortable than her stone of the hearth. You were cold. I wanted to ensure you got warm before I moved you. A loud noise rumbled in her stomach and caused Tillian to blush with embarrassment. How long have I been asleep? If she were this hungry, she must have been asleep awhile. Ryans handsome face quirked into what she accepted now as his smile on his bearded face. He moved to the only space that could be called a kitchen and tore off a piece of bread. He then grabbed a mug of water from the table. Youve been sleeping for a full day. I found you towards sunset yesterday. Yesterday? Her eyes darted to the window which was darkened with night. What time is it? The sun just set, he replied. After approaching slowly, he handed both the bread and the water to her without breaking eye contact. He read every minute flicker of confusion that flashed in those sensational green eyes of hers. Ive been watching over you until you woke. I wanted to ensure you were well. Obviously, you needed the rest, so I just let you sleep. As her arm extended to accept the offering, she first saw her bare skin, which prompted her to look inside the cloak and a torturous sound erupted from her mouth. Tillian was mortified when she realized she wore no clothing underneath. Oh no. Her face burned with embarrassment and she turned away from King Ryan again. With a thump, she set the mug down while she clutched the bread in her lap, shredding it in her nervous fingers. Ryans eyes narrowed. Whats wrong? I have no clothes. Tillian burned red with a healthy blush when she realized he must have seen her naked. If he was the one who found her, who knew what else he saw. Ryan smiled. Well, no, because I found you with none. He bit

Page 13

Alice Wade
back the retort but Im not complaining, and left it unsaid. He busied himself and tinkered with the fire to make sure it would not go out. He then walked across the room and leaned against the table and evaluated her critically. Im sure when you are ready to remember what happened, you will. I have a vested interest as to what transpires on my land, so if you remember anything, Ill not hold it against you. She wasnt ready to talk about this yet. She let her eyes dart everywhere but on him and her gaze settled on their packs lined up against one wall near the fire. Other than the beds and the packs, the only other adornment in the room was a small table that seated four towards the middle of the room. The same table he leaned against. Thank you, Tillian finally whispered. She collected the mug from her side and paused when their gazes met. She dropped her eyes from his caring stare immediately. The flush of shame spread through her the longer he continued to silently evaluate her. It was as if he saw through her ruse of not remembering. She fumbled with her mug, not daring to look back up. You must think so little of me, Tillian whispered. Im sure your mind is running wild and I can only imagine what you think of me. Especially after finding me likethis. Peace, you have nothing to worry about, he said calmly. Tillians eyes continued to evaluate her surroundings and she felt a worry settle in her core. Where are your men? You said you found me on your hunting grounds so did I disrupt your hunt? Will they be sleeping in here tonight? Ryan watched the worry flash through her eyes when she thought of his men being near. He understood her predicament. You have nothing to be ashamed of, Princess. Ryan assumed one of the seats at the table and watched her closely, noting her skittish appearance when she kept checking the windows. She was incredibly beautiful with long black hair and dramatically foreign eyes. His heart swelled just looking at her, but he managed to control any outward sign of emotion. Barely. He crossed his legs and had to stifle a groan, because his heart wasnt the only thing to swell. Suddenly his breeches felt too tight. You have the room all to yourself. He waited for his words to sink in. Ryan caught the tentative glance in his direction before he continued. You are correct about the hunting. He snickered suddenly before he looked at her pointedly and added, I wont blame our failure to find a boar on your rescue. Actually, I should

Page 14

Flame Thrower
say thank you. You saved me the embarrassment of yet another failed hunt. So no, you didnt disrupt the hunt at all. In all honesty, we were on our way back to the cabin when I came across your body and your situation gave us something to do. Im glad we found you, though. Your Fathers plea for assistance and the story of your kidnapping has reached far and wide. You are not to blame for what happened or how I came to find you. Ryan spoke with such an open and friendly tone that Tillian couldnt help but smile. The moment she recalled how he found her, the shame of the situation tore through her like an avalanche. Again, he mistook her reaction to be pain caused from the injuries that marred her skin and cracked her lips. Ive sent for a healer from the village, Princess. She should be here soon. He paused. How do you feel now that you are awake? It took everything in him to remain at the table and not rush back to her side. She let him think she was in pain instead of shamed, and sighed. Just tired, she replied. She shyly watched him through her lowered eyelashes, trying to recapture some composure. He didnt fit the description of the man that was so feared in her lands; his very name brought nightmares to small children, but seeing his strong arms and legs that displayed his chiseled definition through his breeches and tunic of soft silk, Tillian couldnt understand why. He was breathtakingly gorgeous and he was showing her nothing but kindness. Becoming bolder, she raised her chin higher and met his strong face, which currently watched her with a surprisingly gentle expression. There was nothing but admiration in his warm brown eyes. Ryan leaned back in the chair and rested his ankle across his knee. He tried to present a relaxed presence. Well, you have as long as you need. We can remain for however long is required. Please dont feel you are being an inconvenience. He softened his words with a smile. Finally, to clarify my answer about my men, Ive asked them to camp outside to give you privacy. He indicated the front door with his head. As I said, the cabin is yours. Tillian absently nodded and focused her attention on a string she plucked off the cloak. She had a hard time gathering her courage to speak. This man was the opposite from what she understood him to be and she felt extremely conflicted with her overwhelming desire to be back in his strong arms. Her gaze drifted to them and she accepted that he made her feel so very safe. Tillian had no reason to believe anything he said to be false, and tried to let his words sink in without falling apart.

Page 15

Alice Wade
Ryan patiently watched her from across the room, concerned that he saw that sadness reappear again. He felt the strong impulse to dash to her return, and this time it nearly overwhelmed him. From somewhere, he once more found some hidden strength to refrain. What saved him was that Tillian found her own courage and spoke, breaking the spell her silence wove. The people of Folkyn are sheltered, but Ive heard of you through my Father. She snorted. Well, the stories he chose to tell that is. I would have thought you had red hair? The stories he told have a nickname of Flame Thrower, so I assumed without reading the full account of how you earned that name, it meant the color of your hair. She spoke more to change the subject away from her. This made Ryan chuckle, Red hair? Is that so? Sorry to disappoint you, Princess. He shrugged. That nickname has to do with something else entirely, and not related to my coloring. That is a tale for another time, however. He chuckled again to himself as his hand subconsciously touched his short cut blond hair. Tillian became bolder in her appraisal. He wasnt forcing anything from her or forcing himself on her as her captors did. It was very strange to sit conversing with someone and not fear they would coerce her to unknown vile acts. She guessed since he was on a hunting trip, all the fanfare of court was left behind, because this legendary king sat before her in casual tight leather breeches, riding boots and an untied tunic which exposed his muscular chest. Tillian couldnt help but appreciate the view and felt a heat spread through her body. She let her gaze play across his frame, finding little fault. The shame that followed generated a brilliant blush, because she shouldnt have such a reaction. When her eyes finally traveled back up to his face, Tillian frowned suddenly. Hed read her sensual appraisal and smirked knowingly without shame. He didnt even try to hide his amusement behind his thin beard and mustache as his smirk turned into a wide smile. Whats so amusing? she challenged. She immediately winced for she had not intended it to come out so harsh. He just caught her off-guard and it was unnerving the way he affected her. After what shed been through, the amusement and desire she read in his eyes should be repelling her. They had the opposite effect, actually. The interest pulled her to him like a beacon. You. Youve caught me off-guard, I must confess Princess.

Page 16

Flame Thrower
Before Ryan could add anything more, the door of the cabin flew open, allowing entry of a large man wearing a sword at his hip and a bow over his shoulder. He wore a heavy cloak fit for travel, which he tossed over his shoulder when he entered. Ryans eyes flew from the rude intrusion back to Tillian and witnessed her flinch away. His eyes narrowed dangerously when an intense protective need flashed through him. He felt that increase when she quickly turned from the door with a look of pure terror on her face. Her body language screamed panic, but she was trying to be brave. He could only guess at the intense emotions that most likely rolled through her at the moment. Ryans chest vibrated with a low rumble before he slowly turned to glare dangerously at Wallace. What? he said in a tone that threatened punishment. Your Highness, I have the healer, the man announced. Wallace took in the two in the room. The woman was obviously awake and currently sat before the stone fireplace, huddled in Ryans cloak. She stared everywhere but at him, which suddenly made Wallace feel as if he just intruded on some intimate moment. The waves of annoyance rolling off Ryan further supported that train of thought. Give us a moment and then please bring Edda in, Ryan said more softly. He returned to watching Tillian with concern. She had not yet recovered from Wallaces arrival and it was clear his presence was disturbing. Wallace had not moved so Ryan added, That will be all. Ryan watched his Captain leave and waited until the door was closed before he approached and knelt before her. She didnt even look at him. Ryan reached out to gently turn her face to his, drawing her out of whatever hell shed tumbled into. Tillian, no one here will harm you. You have my word. That man is Captain Wallace and he ensures your safety even as we speak. She continued to stare at the wall blankly. The fear still gripped her with a firm hold and he began to get nervous. Tillian, he tried again. He failed at resisting a caress of her cheek and saw her eyes flutter a few times before she blinked. Those green irises focused on his face and he saw the fear in her eyes. This was too much for him to bear, and she found herself quite ensconced in his arms when he wrapped them around her in a strong embrace. The moment his arms hugged her securely, Tillian lost her own battle to control her emotions and fell apart. The room filled with the sounds of her uncontrollable weeping.

Page 17

Alice Wade
The depth of her despair told Ryan just how broken her spirit really was, regardless if she put on a brave front. Shh, its all right to cry. Ive got you. His heart broke with each tear and Ryan was willing to do just about anything to make her stop. He knew she needed to let it out though, and he wanted her to feel safe enough to around him. Tillian, please tell me what I can do to help you, he whispered against her ear, letting his lips graze her lobe lightly. Please. Being right here, in his arms the world seemed safer, less painful. Tillian felt a need to be near this man and against her better judgment she voiced it. Dont leave me alone. Please, she moaned against his chest. You are the only good thing that has happened so please dont leave. Ryan growled deeply in his chest and pulled her tighter. I wont. He placed another gentle kiss on her ear and whispered, You have my word. The gesture was so simple, so tender, but it didnt go unnoticed by Tillian who gave up all pretense of being strong. She sobbed and wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled herself up so she practically crawled up his body. She burrowed her face in the crook of his neck and pressed against his skin. She leeched as much comfort as that little contact would allow. Ryan stifled a groan because in this position, he could feel every full curve of her body pressed against his and it was enough to tempt his desires. She really was quite stunning and tempted his control. This wasnt the moment to do something stupid and betray her trust. They remained like that until the moment was shattered by a throat being cleared from the doorway. A short sturdy matron entered and purposefully approached Tillian with a watchful eye. She had a young woman on her heels, carrying two stuffed bags over each shoulder who barely made eye contact with either of them. Ryan detangled himself, but didnt go far. He chose to keep a watchful eye on Tillian to evaluate how she reacted to this new situation. Ryans Captain leaned against the weathered door and watched, but that was as far as he came. Again, he noted the odd attachment these two shared, and made a mental note to discuss this with Ryan when they were alone. He still didnt trust the situation and it was his job to ensure his liege was kept safe. That also included keeping his heart safe. Falling in love with this woman was a bad idea. He dipped his head when Ryan approached, every

Page 18

Flame Thrower
muscle tense with pent up worry. Wallace read the danger and chose to remain silent on the topic. Now wasnt the time to set Ryan off. Through experience and time, he knew this false calm he showed was his exertion to control the powerful magic that boiled just beneath the surface. The slightest thing could unleash it. Tillian paled and stared at Ryan. His eyes radiated his concern at the same time they urged her to trust him. Im safe, she said to herself over and over. She flinched when the older woman gently grabbed her chin and turned her head to the right and to the left, never taking her eyes from her face. Edda saw something of concern in Tillians green eyes and took charge. She pointed at the door with the issued order. Men, wait outside. Tillian broke away from this womans grasp and turned to Ryan with an outstretched hand pleading for him to stay. He failed at restraint and flew back to her side, gripping her hand tightly. She needs to examine you. He searched her face for any reassurance and found little. Raising her hand to his lips, he placed a kiss to her palm and exhaled before looking deeply into her eyes. You can trust her. Will you be all right? Tillian gulped and stared at him in blind panic. She really didnt have a choice. She knew the alternative was worse. She couldnt handle Ryan being exposed to all the healer would find. Because he was the one safe thing in her world at the moment, she was still close to asking him to stay regardless. I wont go until you tell me youll be fine, he added. Tillian swallowed her fear and finally nodded firmly. Ill be fine. Her voice trembled but relayed enough confidence that he smiled. I wont go far. I promise you that, he whispered, kissing her palm one more time. Ryan waited for a moment longer, watching her with a growing unease. He loathed to leave her presence and didnt want to be the cause of any more fear this glorious woman felt. If his leaving meant that, hed stay. Ryan looked at the healer and found her glaring at him. She clearly was annoyed hed not heeded her order to leave and delayed her evaluation. Im going, he added and rose. He walked halfway to the door before turning, ready to override her. Out, the healer ordered without shame. Ryan laughed at her boldness and with one final look to Tillian, he departed but true

Page 19

Alice Wade
to his word, he didnt go far. The woman snorted in amusement. He is taken with you, my dear, she said. She and the younger woman helped Tillian to the larger of the beds in the room. Edda frowned at how weak the woman was. Both healers had to support her to get her there as she shuffled her feet across the wide planked floor. It amazed Tillian that even with that little effort, she was short of breath and felt as if shed run a fast sprint. While she waited for the healers to get set up, she dangled her feet over the side of the bed and searched the windows for any sign of Ryan. Her nervous eyes kept scanning each pane, hoping to catch a glimpse of him. Soon she was too distracted to care, however when Edda finally set to work. The matron healer watched her closely with crossed arms. I would wager to say you are equally taken with that man as well, no? Tillians head snapped to meet the old womans milky stare and couldnt hide the blush that spread across her cheeks, announcing the truth of that statement. Yes, I think you are, the matron added matter-of-factly. Are you tired? she continued and while she waited for a response, she introduced herself. Im called Edda. This young girl is my granddaughter, Girdie. Were the healers for village Horge down the road. Tillian realized it was her turn to introduce herself and said, Im Princess Tillian. From Folkyn? The older healer looked truly shocked. The very one that has been missing? Aye, Tillian replied demurely and with a mocking half bow from where she sat. Youre a long way from home, dear, was her only reply on that topic. Edda was swift in her craft and had her belongings spread out on a blanket in a matter of moments before she descended on Tillian. Her hands were warm and gentle as they removed the cloak the king had her wrapped in and displayed her naked body in order to search over every inch for broken bones, cuts or any other injury that only healers seemed to find. While this examination took place, Girdie collected water from the pitcher and placed it near the coals to warm for a sponge bath. Tillian felt very exposed and vulnerable as she sat naked on the bed. The air was rather warm since Ryan recently added

Page 20

Flame Thrower
fuel to the fire, so the feeling wasnt entirely unpleasant; rather it wrapped her in comfort. However, she still hugged her arms shyly around her upper body to try and hide. It was an absolute contradiction for the drugs in her body drove her to be aroused by the warm air that brushed across her nipples. All of this made her even more shamed that she felt pleasure from that. Cautiously, she watched the two healers work around the cabin and did her best to ignore the world just outside. That included the man who she knew lurked just beyond the door. Edda watched though. She knew this woman desperately wanted to track King Ryan, but resisted the urge. Because her gaze was diverted, she missed Ryans nervous pacing. The man walked from window to window doing his very best to not protectively look inside and lost that battle. Obviously, hed found it very hard to follow Eddas order and showed his anxiety for what Tillian must be feeling. It slowly destroyed his ability to remain calm while the examination took place. For some reason, his behavior amused the matron healer When Ryan paced past the window yet again, she couldnt hold her peace. King Ryan is worried. Lets we get this over with, so our King can relax. Tillians head turned in her direction with a look of pure confusion. It wasnt until she caught Ryan pacing back and forth passed the windows that a small smile lifted the corner of her lips. She nodded to Edda to begin. Tillian knew the faster she completed this chore, the faster she could be dressed and under a blanket asleep. With Ryan at her side, no less. Her head turned to watch him again accepting unerringly that her mind craved the safe haven he offered. Ghostly memories of his arms holding her, raised her anticipation of feeling that again. When he paused at the window making eye contact, Tillian smiled to ease his worry. She would be fine, or so she hoped and her smile wasnt as forced as she would have expected. His motion provided a sense of protection which caused more of her anxiety to fade. Taking a deep breath, Tillian returned her gaze to the healer. Edda was right. She should trust this man, for he did seem to honestly care. **** As Ryan paced, he checked inside each time he past the windows. On one such tour, he skidded to halt. What he saw had him

Page 21

Alice Wade
growling in frustration before he was able to shake it off. Tillian sat there, slumped on the bed looking every bit as if she wished herself somewhere else. Vulnerable, terrified and alone. When their eyes met and she delivered a smile, his heart lurched painfully in his chest forcing him to pace away before he burst back into the room. Who was this woman to steal my heart so fast? In a matter of hours, she claimed something so elusive that hundreds of other women tried and failed to capture. She didnt try to impress him or use her status to lure him in any way. No, her charms were more subtle and innocent. He made a rude sound in annoyance. That is what he wholeheartedly reacted to. His mouth quirked in a half smile thinking of her peaceful face. The memory of how she rested on his chest, or how animated her eyes were when she surveyed him earlier. All of those memories generated a burning arousal in response. She was magnificent and he knew hed lost his well-protected heart the moment he laid eyes on her. What called to his soul more, however, was when he recognized her pain. Hell, he was lost to her even before he knew her identity so that wasnt the cause. No, all his feelings were wrapped up in a tiny bundle of black hair and vibrant foreign green eyes. She needed him, and he was powerless to refuse her. On another tour of the windows, he slowed to allow his eyes to roam over her while she sat patiently. He hissed when he saw her shudder in response to something Edda did. He felt his magic surge forth because he was again overcome with the protective urge to rush to her side. It was Wallaces firm hand which halted him when his own landed on the doorknob. Ryan noticed he flinched back from that contact because the heat from within his own body, in response to his magic, burned him. Wallaces eyes pinned him in place. He was Ryans friend as well as Captain, choosing to be that friend now. Leave her, Ryan. Let the healers manage this. You can return in a moment. She knows youre out here and that should be enough, he said with a shrug to soften the message. King Ryan glared at his friend but remained frozen in place. Obviously he was undecided on his action for his head swiveled from the door to his friend. Wallace didnt release his gaze until he saw Ryan relax his grip on the door and drop his hand. Fine, Ill listen to your counsel. He moved only as far as the nearest window and leaned on the frame. He cast caring glances

Page 22

Flame Thrower
inside and tried to appear calm. Wallace sighed. Ryan, shes in good hands and not being harmed, he added. He knew full well he should just persuade his friend away from this heartache, but after seeing the depth of Ryans reaction, he gave up any resistance. He decided to change tactics instead. Ryan growled in frustration. Im not concerned about the healers. Ryan paused turning to meet his friend and Captains face. You didnt see the fear in her eyes when I was asked to leave. I He paused again. It affected me. It tore at my heart and is the cause of my anxiety. Someone has hurt her horrifically and Im compelled to make it right. He turned from his Captain to resume his watch over Tillian. She appeared to be doing all right at the moment. Seeing that was a balm to his heart. She endured her treatment and sat quietly on the bed with her bare body exposed. Even though there was fire was roaring the large fireplace, she still shivered repeatedly regardless of the warmth those flames provided. Ryan forgot to breathe while he sat staring, mesmerized by how perfectly shaped her curves were. Ryan normally enjoyed woman with a fuller figure; however her condition had her rail thin and showed the ladder of her ribs quite clearly. He wasnt sure if she normally was thin by design or if her confinement forced this state upon her. Regardless, he couldnt help the sexual desires building within his own body that demonstrated he wasnt repulsed in the least bit. In order to remain calm, he convinced himself he surveyed her body because he was fixated on her well being. He let his gaze trail over her body in his own visual scan and cursed when he lost count of how many bruises she had around her hips and torso. He could also see the deep scratches from her callous discarding into the bushes that marred her otherwise flawless skin. The only part of her body he couldnt survey, was her back. He couldnt see that because it was hidden behind a veil of long black hair. His thoughts were interrupted when Wallace nudged him with his foot from off to the side. Ryan, is that really polite? Ryan knew what he was doing wasnt, but hed been enthralled by her beauty since the moment he laid eyes on her crumpled in the bushes. His voyeurism was directly related to his irrational need to protect. It also helped to still the simmering magic that wanted to burst forth. It was like her soul pulled at him and her fearful eyes haunted his entire being.

Page 23

Alice Wade
Hanging his head in shame, Ryan then looked at Wallace in defeat. No, but I cant walk away either. Look at her! Who could do this to her? His anger ignited by those words, Ryan spat in agitation. Wallace decided not to push him much farther at the moment. If his friend wanted to stare, let him stare. Nothing he could say would ease the concern glowing in Ryans eyes. Taking a deep breath, Wallace decided hed not fight this anymore. For the first time, he agreed with his wifes silly view on life, and knew he witnessed love at first sight first hand. Ryan was falling for this woman, which was clear. Rough men, but let the healers take care of her now, Wallace replied cautiously. He had not seen Ryan this affected by a woman in, well, ever. Usually, he controlled his emotions, but his composure fell apart with each passing moment he was around her. Shes the missing Princess. Ryan turned and looked at his friend. Did you catch that part? Wallace stared back in a state of shock, unable to speak until he shook his head in dismay. Is that so? He paused while the meaning of that statement sank in. Ah hell, that changes everything. Now the frantic behavior of his friend made absolute sense. Ryan suddenly made himself responsible for this dark haired beauty and nothing was going to stand in his way. Yes, it does. Distracted, Ryan leaned against the outer wall and tried his best to not gawk through the window like a pervert, but he was fixated. Tillian caught his gaze the second time he looked, once more returning his smile. He read her relief clearly. Warmth spread through his entire body from that tiny little smile. It was amazing how something that small could bring so much joy. Once she looked away, Ryan sighed and turned to find Wallace watching him with a curious expression. Ryan challenged him with a look until his friend finally added, What are you going to do? Wallace moved to sit on the railing and watched Ryan. Lucky for them all, the wind died down and it wasnt altogether unpleasant outside at the moment. Still unsure how to proceed but knowing he needed to do so carefully, Wallace thought through his next words. It was clear that his friend and liege couldnt easily walk away. What added further complication was who this woman was. He understood more of the driving force behind Ryans behavior, and it wasnt something he could counter. Wallace knew Ryan wouldnt just hand her over to whoever came to claim her safe return. He was

Page 24

Flame Thrower
too honorable. Seeing the look of devotion in Ryans eyes also cemented something else. Ryan was in love. Youre clearly infatuated and Im curious as to what your thoughts are? Wallace saw a dangerous flash in Ryans eyes, but still decided to force this conversation. Seeing him gawk like an overprotective lover over a woman he found the day before was a little abnormal and warranted some answers. Ryan needed to admit to what was driving him, and Wallace needed him to say it. Then and only then could they plan. Im honestly not sure. Wallace was his friend long before he became his Captain, so Ryan easily let his inner guard down around him. He stood there not as a king, but a man, vulnerable and exposed, needing conversation and answers to the powerful emotions he felt. Im...compelled to protect her and Im not sure why. All my senses are screaming for me to hold her, care for her, keep her safe. I cant rationalize this and so I stand here, guarding over her. Ryan shrugged then after a quick check inside before looking back to Wallace. Before you say it, its not because shes a Princess. I felt this pull before I knew. I just dont understand His voice trailed off when once more his gaze drifted back through the windows. Wallace tilted his head while he worked through what to say next. He gave up on trying to be logical and said something his wife June would say instead. Maybe you dont need to rationalize this at all. Just maybe its something you arent meant to understand, Ryan. Hmph. That sounds an awful lot like your wifes love at first sight hogwash, Ryan sneered skeptically. Tillians just scared and that compels me to help. It also doesnt help shes incredibly beautiful. Wallace hid his amusement behind his hand, scrubbing his chin before looking at Ryan. Well, Ive never seen you this awestruck with a woman before. Always you know your boundaries and I dont see you honoring any of them. One day ago you find her, wounded and unconscious, and now you shadow her as if she was your long lost love. Tread carefully, Ryan. Shes not some courtesan. His head dipped at hearing what Wallace said and replied, I know that. Im not toying with her or after some prize. Theres something about her that has captured my soul and frankly, Im surprised. If I hadnt already checked, Id swear she was using magic to bewitch me with some spell.

Page 25

Alice Wade
Now theres a thought. Is she a mage or something? Wallace sat up, worried at what he heard. Ryan shook his head. Of course not. I would know. Its automatic for me to check for innate magic and I did that when I first found her in the bushes. Tillian is nothing but a scared woman who has been through a horrible ordeal. My point was only to show she has stolen my soul. Wallace pushed off the rail and came to stand next to Ryan. He followed Ryans gaze and boldly looked inside the cabin at the woman who stole his friends heart. The way she meekly sat with her head forward and her face covered by her thick black hair, it was no wonder Ryan was lost to her. He even felt the need to comfort her because she was screaming for someone to make it all better. Her very body language clearly announced her abuse and pain, forcing a chivalrous reaction from both men. Wallaces mind changed in that moment. He accepted she wasnt a threat to his lieges life, only his heart. At the sound of Wallaces grunt of acceptance, Ryan released his own tortured sound. See what I mean? he whispered turning his blond head so it rested against the wall. It was almost too much seeing Tillians body slumped forward on the bed. Shes in trouble and even you feel the need to help her, Wallace. I see it in your eyes. Aye, but that still doesnt explain how she got here. Taking a deep breath, Wallace said what needed to be said even though he knew the reaction it would generate. We dont know her circumstance and we dont know why she ended up on our lands. This could be a trap from King Irfan and part of me doesnt trust her sudden appearance, even if I accept shes not a risk to you personally. She could be a pawn. The warning was very sobering and Ryan nodded once in agreement. Wallace spoke as his Captain, not his friend and he knew he was right. This was the very same argument theyd had yesterday when he decided to bring her back with them. Only now, his fears were doubled with the revelation of her heritage. With a quick glance at Tillian, Ryan couldnt accept the potential truth of it. Something had gone terribly wrong with her circumstance, but it didnt feel directed at him. Because of that, he was driven to make it right. Somehow, hed avenge her honor and make sure her face smiled with joy. He wanted to see one similar to what she just bestowed on him every day. Tillian again sat with her head hung forward with her long

Page 26

Flame Thrower
black hair covering her face and back. He never felt this powerless, and that drove him to do something. He was frankly overwhelmed and exhaled loudly. I wont let anymore harm to come to her, Wallace. Do your job and keep watch for signs of treachery, and I will watch over her heart. **** Back inside the cabin, Edda continued to chatter in an attempt to calm Tillians nerves. You are in good hands, dear. Our King is kind and hell find who did this to you. Im sure afterward, you can go home. Eddas words were met with a curious reaction. Tillian flinched. Edda frowned at what she could have said to get that reaction, but didnt push the topic. She could plainly see the Princess was about to break apart. After a moment, Tillian replied half-heartedly, Well see, Edda. Well, have a heart. My girl here is ready to wash that grim off. Tillian nodded and lifted her face. The younger healer slowly began to wash Tillians skin, starting with her face, wiping away the dirt that crusted her skin, careful of her cuts and swollen lips. When the cloth touched her breasts, Tillian cringed back from the memory of lips suckling on her sensitive nipples and she trembled violently as the phantom images rolled through her body. When her body responded, she pulled away from Girdie quickly. The drug they had her drink daily was still in her system, obviously, and her aroused reaction was embarrassing. Girdie watched her with concern and halted her washing, but with quick nod from Tillian, she resumed her careful ministrations. Its the drugs, Girdie whispered. You have nothing to be ashamed of. Aye, Tillian shyly looked up with a flushed face. It is still embarrassing none the less. Not to me, Girdie whispered back. **** Ryan watched from outside, catching Tillians reaction. Her flinch caused him to purse his lips in anger. He assumed shed been drugged, but the flinch showed the effects of her abuse. A rumbling sound erupted from his deep in his throat from the

Page 27

Alice Wade
burning hatred for the men who caused her such pain. He quickly turned away from the view and paced down the porch and then back shaking off the irrational anger building in his soul. His pacing brought him right back to the window where he stopped, rooted to the spot by what he saw. At his side his hands clenched into tight fists for his anger suddenly changed into a simmering desire. From this position, he got a good view of her naked profile and it showed him how utterly perfect she was. She had a narrow waist and flat stomach, distinct and muscular rib cage... and perfectly proportioned breasts that defied gravity. She was perfect. The evaluation of her beauty stemmed the anger he felt moments before, that was until Girdie moved. His attention piqued when the younger of the two healers swept Tillians long black hair to the side to wash her neck and back. This action exposed her shoulders to his hungry view for the first time. What he saw caused him to explode into action and burst into the cabin violently. His sudden appearance scared the wits out of the three women. Ryan stormed directly to Tillian trembling with anger. Are those lashes I see on your back? he demanded in an eerily deep voice that forced Tillian to look away in shame. When she didnt respond, he demanded more forcefully of Edda, Are those lashes on her back? Edda didnt balk under his intensity. She looked down at the marks, touching them gently before replying, Aye, Sir. They are old, almost healed, but yes, they are lashes. Ryan couldnt believe what he saw with his own eyes and could barely contain the flash of rage that her perfect skin had been marred by a whip. When he heard the healer reply, he growling out, How old are they? His eyes roamed over the scars, each one burned into his mind while he made a silent vow to punish whomever dared do this to her. Older than two months, Sir, Edda replied, still watching him with confusion and narrowly squinted eyes. Its hard to say, because they are newly healed, but I would wager that long. His anger faded to pity when he finally looked at Tillian. She collapsed inwardly and huddled with her arms wrapped around her naked body. Ah, Tillian, he said, squatting before her. Im so sorry. He grabbed the discarded cloak lying at her side and wrapped her in it, seeing she was uncomfortable with him there. Tillian kept her head lowered but she pulled the cloak around her body. She couldnt meet his eyes. She burned with humiliation

Page 28

Flame Thrower
that hed seen those lashes, something she wanted to avoid. His violent reaction frankly caught her off-guard though. She sat mutely and worked through the conflicting emotions battling within her. On one hand she was comforted he was here. Yet, she couldnt rationalize the anger with which he suddenly exploded into the room, leaving her feeling terrified. He practically shook with rage, and she could see his trembling hands from her view point. The longer he stood there, though, the more he calmed and the more compassionate Ryan emerged. This change in demeanor was equally as confusing. His gentle fingers forced her chin up to meet his eye. Princess, please look at me. Who gave you those lashes if youve only been missing two weeks? His head tilted to the side and added, Im not angry at you, Tillian. Please answer my question, though. He then cursed under his breath with a shake of his head. Sweet Tillian, who dared to whip you? His protective reaction and the deep concern in his voice rattled her to her core. She felt that invisible pull towards Ryan but it was that passionate look that made her decide to trust him. What was the worst that could happen? Ive been gone a lot longer than two weeks. My Father probably just sent word, she whispered. She was burned under his smoldering eyes that watched her with a new fury. Ryan cursed again but didnt leave her side. How long have you been gone? he asked. That would be so in character for Ifran to lie about this. Irfan was a shady ruler and Ryan could see him telling some fabricated tale to hide something. Wallaces warning suddenly flared to life and Ryan cast a questioning glance in his Captains direction. Was this a ruse to trap Ryan or is Irfan just a cruel idiot? At her next words, Ryan looked at her face with wide eyes. Two months, Sir. With that Tillian suddenly released a sob that shattered the stillness in the cabin. Immediately, she felt herself engulfed in his caring embrace while he pinned her tightly to his chest, rocking her. She finally felt the emotional dam break. Her body crumpled in his arms, surrounded by his warmth and he let her. Ryan never felt so helpless in all his years and he vowed that hed do whatever it took to avenge the pain he heard in her voice and the trembling agony he felt from her body. Two months? He asked himself. The news rocked Ryan to the deepest levels of his comprehension. His wrath ratcheted to a

Page 29

Alice Wade
new level with this realization. What she had to endure became apparent and his respect for her grew. She should be maddened from the experience, but she wasnt. Wounded yes, but she wasnt shattered. It was a testament of her own inner strength that she remained sane after two months of being used cruelly from the evidence of the lash scars. Ryan took a few deep breathes to control the magic that pulsated to the surface and threatened to be released the higher his anger soared. He had to be careful not to lose control or he would burn this cabin down. He was on the cusp of doing just that now, but he focused on calming his racing heart. To lose control would only terrify Tillian, which was the last thing he wanted to do. It was common knowledge that the inhabitants of Folkyn were ignorantly terrified of magic or anything mystical. He needed to remain in control until she was in a better position to accept who and what he was. Oh, Tillian, he whispered. His heart nearly broke hearing her sadness and he wanted nothing more than to heal her wounded soul. Im so sorry youve had to experience such pain. Ryan rocked her gently back and forth in an attempt to sooth her, and the motion pulled her closer. Tillian wrapped her arms around his waist, feeling the heat from his body as if it were a blanket of comfort being wrapped around her. When his arms tightened further, a strange sense of security settled over her soul and all the fears and shame seemed to melt away. She knew in that moment it was Ryans presence that gave her that. Shh, please dont cry, he whispered against her ear. I ask again, who did this to you? Tillian debated while her emotions waged an internal battle. She felt uncharacteristically out of control and could do nothing about it at the moment. This compassion should have been coming from her brother and not some foreign king, but she latched onto it regardless. She needed someone to accept her plight and care for her, because she just couldnt do it herself under the circumstances. Tillian desperately needed someone to protect her and Ryan was doing just that with more to spare. After a moment, she sniffed and snuggled her face against his strong chest while she settled down and then sighed. Im not sure what to say, Sir. Her voice was quiet and soft. She wasnt crying only for her pain, but also for the predicament she was in. The shame that a part of her enjoyed what they did

Page 30

Flame Thrower
raced through her mind. Logically, she knew she couldnt resist the arousal that the drugs in her system generated, but she still hated she found any enjoyment at all. Because of that she felt tainted, ruined and destroyed. She didnt deserve Ryans compassion and she didnt deserve the passion burning in his eyes. It would do me a huge honor if you called me Ryan, he teased leaning back in order to tilt her face to his. I think Sir makes me feel old. Tillian smiled sweetly and added, All right, Ryan. A faint light appeared in her green eyes when she stared into his brown depths. At that moment, she felt something trigger in her heart. It wasnt more than a flutter, a pulse, but it was there. Thank you. For what? he inquired, his thumb still held her chin poised towards his face. He couldnt bring himself to release that contact and marveled at the velvety softness of her skin. He could easily see the internal battle within her eyes, and decided hed tackle that another day. Right now, he knew all she needed was exactly what he was doing. For all of this. You seem to be my savior, and Im very grateful it was you who found me and not someone else. Your kindness is unquestionable and I find Im at a loss for words to thank you properly. Ryan sighed and hugged her again. His arms pinned her within his embrace while he battled his need to release the raging magic that wanted to be set free. He wanted to burn something and feel the release that brought. Mostly, he desperately wanted to hurt the person who did this to her. You dont have to thank me at all. I think I do. You have shown me a tremendous amount of compassion. Tillian tried to pull away, but his arms held firm so she relented. Not to mention, my appearance must have raised a few concerns. Im sure your Captain thinks this some form of trap to lure you into a confrontation with Folkyn. Am I wrong? Ryan snorted rudely. He wasnt amused. No one should have lashed you, Tillian, he growled. I need no confirmation or reason for your appearance. You should not have been treated this way and you should not have had to endure what you did for the past two months. For that, Im enraged and I dont care what my Captain cautions against. While they talked, hed forgotten about the healers and jumped a little when Edda cleared her throat. I beg your pardon, my liege, but Id like to complete what I started and get her settled for the night. We are almost finished, so if you would go back outside, the

Page 31

Alice Wade
faster you can return. Ryan laughed softly, giving her one final hug. He allowed Tillian to pull away reluctantly and looked into her eyes. She felt right in his arms and releasing her made him want to rush to reclaim her. With an aggrieved look, he held her frantic gaze and forced a smile but only succeeded in a twitch that moved the corner of his bearded mouth. When he finally spoke it was to Edda, yet his eyes never left Tillians face. She showed signs of distress at the request for him to leave again. Of course, Edda. I apologize for the interruption. Thank you, Sir. Im sure the Princess would appreciate some privacy while we complete our tasks. Ill come to find you when we are through. Edda stood off the side near the table, her arms crossed and she watched the two very closely. The utter devotion the Princess showed was unsettling and her lieges quick possession of her was an equally uncomfortable circumstance. Either this went along sweetly or ended tragically, but that was up to them to decide. Ryans eyes continued to hold Tillian captive while he searched for any sign her panic was out of control. If he saw that, hed force the issue and stay, but he didnt see anything. Are you all right, Tillian? he asked passionately before he moved a muscle to depart. Ryan wanted a reassurance she was going to be all right before he left. She desperately wanted him to stay and almost said so, but she knew the healers were right. Tillian answered him silently instead with a tight lipped nod. She watched the disappointment flash through his warm eyes. That look filled her with a sense of satisfaction that rolled through her soul. Tillian accepted his desire to remain but acknowledged his willingness to give her privacy. She knew that with one word from her hed not heed the request from Edda, so Tillian remained silent. She pulled instead on some hidden reserve of courage. He watched her battle, saw her take a deep breath and smile. Ryan touched her cheek softly and caressed her smooth skin, but said nothing. His touch was enough to convey his intent. You wont go far, will you? Tillian lamely asked. It was a silly question, but she couldnt stop the words as they left her mouth. That earned a snort from Edda and a chuckle from Ryan. No, I vowed before that I wouldnt go far, so Ill be right outside if you need me. I grudgingly agree with Edda that privacy is best, so Ill depart. Remember, you are safe now, Tillian. No one will harm

Page 32

Flame Thrower
you while you are in my custody. No one. That last was said with such conviction that Tillian let out a small gasp in surprise. Ryan she started but he stopped her with look. Ryan easily read that she was going to thank him again and felt the need to quiet her immediately. Tillian, I dont want or need your gratitude. I only want you to relax and know youre taken care of. You have nothing at all to worry about, not now. Im sorry Im being so weak; you must think me very feeble indeed! she teased, trying to lighten the moment. When she tried to turn her head away, she found her head pinned when his fingers denied her. Ryan frowned a little at her words and hissed softly, You are the farthest thing from weak. Ive never met a stronger person, so cease this line of thought. Im not sure I know of any woman who could have withstood what youve obviously been through and still remain sane. Be at peace, please. There are guards posted around this cabin and more off in the surrounding terrain. No one will be able to get near us without a small army shooting them down one hundred yards from our door. I promise I wont go far and will return immediately when Edda says Im allowed. He paused searching one last time for a sign that he should stay. Its time I leave, but are you sure youre all right with that choice? His words brought on another wave of gratitude that he watched roll across her features. He even saw it flash in her green eyes. Seeing that calmed Ryans frayed emotions slightly. At least she appeared to be calming down, but he remained undecided about leaving. Tillian knew that and added confidently, Aye, Im all right. He was unaware that hed been caressing her cheek this entire time. It wasnt until she pressed her cheek against his fingers that he realized it. With a sigh he released her and stood, thus breaking contact, and felt the immediate loss. Again, he fought the need to control the magic that welled up at the intensity of their separation and he moved towards the door. He looked back at her and tried to reason what was it about this woman that had such a violent reaction on his composure? Fighting the urge to remain; to hold her while they finished their examination, he forced himself by putting one foot before the other until he was back outside with Wallace eyeing him cautiously. Having a conversation on the topic was the last thing he wanted so he released a warning snarl to his friend and turned away

Page 33

Alice Wade
while he calmed down. With the distance put between him and Tillian, Ryan felt the magic boil up, sending a tingling pulse to his finger tips. It itched to be released, and Ryan walked a fine line of control until he could temper the desire to unleash it. Sir? Wallace said against all better judgment. Not now, Ryan growled, his broad back turned to his Captain. He stood at the precipice and would dearly regret it if Wallace was the one who felt the brunt if he lost control of his magic. Sensing his struggle, Wallace backed down. It wasnt typical for Ryan to be this avoidant, or blunt. Seeing his turned stiff back was disquieting. Giving the woman inside another cursory glance, Wallace inwardly groaned. He went back to looking out at the night, waiting for his friend and liege to regain his composure. **** When the door closed behind Ryan, Tillian sighed. Well, that was humiliating, she said more to herself than anyone else. He didnt seem to find anything in this situation to be humorous or shameful, so why are you humiliated? Edda asked. She immediately resumed the actions Ryan interrupted by carefully cleaning the cuts crossing her body. Girdie likewise approached with a newly warmed bowl of water to finish Tillians bath. Hearing Eddas reply only made Tillian feel more ashamed. Ryans reaction matched what the healer said, but still, she should have been stronger, more composed. Instead Tillian fell apart at the first sign of compassion and crumbled when his warm eyes bathed her in his affection. Im a Princess of Folkyn. Im supposed to be more reserved. She turned her face to meet the matron healer while Girdie resumed her gentle washing. Tillians eyes narrowed in defiance. I showed more self-control even when I received these lashings. She knew the answer to why she was stronger back then. At the time, she didnt carry the heavy weight of feeling tainted, ruined. She was still pure. She wasnt pure any longer, that was for sure. That was supported by her desire to have Ryan stay so he could touch her like the others had, but that thought immediately revolted her. Such thoughts only further confirmed just how far she slipped into the role of a whore. Instead of facing that truth, Tillian hid behind the story of being weak, which she equally felt so it wasnt entirely a lie. She was weak, mostly because her family had broken her, and those men ruined her because now she

Page 34

Flame Thrower
wanted more. Edda knew there was more to this than Tillian let on but ignored it. Princess, youve been through a tremendous ordeal. We all understand. Those lashings happened before your kidnapping if I judge the timing correctly. I dont doubt you were braver then than you are now. Its normal. Youve been through numerous torments since then which give you a freedom to feel what you feel now. Tillian groaned. She hung her head, shaking it a few times before she looked back to Edda. She hated crying, hated feeling this weepy. Her head shake forced the tears back behind a wall of numbness. Its just embarrassing to fall apart so completely before others and a neighboring king no less! Pah. All that regal nonsense makes me angry. You are a human being, Princess. You feel emotions, and you feel pain. So, feel them in order to accept them. Once you do, you can move on and heal. Eddas words caused a single tear to form in the corner of her eye, and Tillian did her best to hold it back to no avail. There was no healing from this. No amount of time would cure her of her conflicting emotions on the topic. She was ruined. The lone tear broke free and slide down her cheek anyway. Edda thankfully let it go unnoticed and continued as if it never appeared. She checked Tillians pulse and eyes again by standing directly before her and holding her head in both hands. Youve been given a large dose of some drug, do you know what it was? Tillian shook her head. I dont. All I know is they brought it to me daily. What effect did it have on you? Edda methodically asked, not meaning to be callous, but her questions were lacking the sensitivities of the current situation. They clouded my mind and made memade me Tillian whimpered as she struggled to complete this last statement. She couldnt bring herself to say the words that the drugs caused her to be aroused all the time. Hmm. Based on how dilated your pupils are, I would guess it had something to do with arousal, Edda stated for her. This is going to come out as insensitive, but dear, how often did they have sex with you? Tillians shame exploded out in a loud sob. She buried her face behind her hands, not wanting to see Eddas reaction. Tillian tried to muffle her sounds, knowing that Ryan would come back, and

Page 35

Alice Wade
she couldnt handle that right now. He was absolutely the last person she wanted to hear this confession. Often? Edda pushed, needing to know in order to determine something. Yes, she hissed in disgrace. Edda patted her arm, understanding her discomfort and wanting to sooth her. There is no dishonor or humiliation in this, Princess. You were not in control. Edda placed her hand on Tillians womb and concentrated, using her magic to scan for any pregnancies, causing a faint glow to appear that only Edda could see. She smiled reassuringly at the worried look on Tillians face. They probably gave you something to prevent pregnancy or you would be with child now. Tillian didnt have time to respond when Edda suddenly placed her warm hand over her heart and Tillian felt a wave of static pulse into her body. She knew instantly this was magic and bit back a wave terror. When nothing happened, her reservations faded and she watched on with a new fascination. Edda used her magic to check for internal bleeding and any damage under the skin. The damage was staggering, but fortunately it consisted mostly of bruises that would heal in time. Edda watched her closely while she completed her assessment, but added softly, They were not kind to you, were they? It was a rhetorical question, not meant to be answered. Tillians tight lipped mouth answered her. Edda, perceptive as ever, saw this. What you felt from their attention was in response to the drug, dear. You have no need to be ashamed. She hoped if she said it enough, Tillian would start to believe it. It does not make it any less humiliating, Tillian whispered. My body still feels so out of control and I cant accept that. It will pass in time. Edda finished her work and stood back, looking at Tillian just as Girdie handed over a soft nightgown. Whatever they gave you will be gone by the morning, Im guessing. Nothing a nights sleep wont cure. I hope youre right, Tillian said after pulling the nightgown over her head. She wrapped her arms around her body and shivered. Im tired of feeling this way. Well, you couldnt be in safer hands than King Ryans, dear. You will be able to rest peacefully tonight and start to heal. Edda patted her cheek before she set about packing up her belongings.

Page 36

Flame Thrower
**** Ryan resumed his protective guarding through the window and twitched when he saw Tillian cry again. A blasting wave of heat exploded outward when Ryans anger leaked out. Every tear she shed punctured his heart and he felt powerless to stop them. Ryan? Wallace watched him with grave concern. He had not moved from his perch on the railing, but when he felt that blast of heat, he knew that whatever Ryan saw must have been bad. Its nothing, Ryan snarled. Youre a bad liar, Ryan. I wont press you, though. Wallace resumed his watch and looked out into the night. The small field before the hunting cabin was a sea of black at this time of night. Wallace knew his men were out there, somewhere, but sighting them was impossible. Off to the right, Wallace could hear the sounds of the men who were quietly talking near a small fire. They had no awareness of what King Ryan was dealing with and he decided that was a good thing. Too many involved would only push Ryan over the edge, which Wallace could see he was currently teetering on. Hed given Ryan enough time to calm down and looked in his direction to check his state of mind. Ryan still seethed, but at least the heat of his magic no longer wafted in his direction. That was good. He decided to confront him now before Edda finished her task. Ryan, we need to talk. Ryans head whipped around angrily in warning. His eyes smoldered, announcing he was in no mood to hold a discussion. After a moment he returned his gaze through the window, his stance possessive. This interruption kept him from mentally keeping track of each tear she shed. It also interrupted his train of thought as he plotted all the wicked things he would do to the person responsible for that sadness. He felt each tear deserved equal punishment, so whoever was responsible was in for a severe retribution. Wallace wasnt going to be put off. I know that look. You have it only when youre hunting something. King Ryan finally tore his gaze away from Tillian and turned his intensity upon his Captain. Fire danced behind his brown eyes and warned Wallace to tread carefully. What do you want to know? he asked, annoyed. You obviously have a point and I wish youd just get to it. Wallace inspected his hands while he gathered his words.

Page 37

Alice Wade
When he finally looked up, he held Ryans gaze and said firmly, I want to know your intentions, Sir. I know that look and it concerns me. When Ryan got this look, there wasnt anything short of death that would prevent him from winning at whatever hunt he was going after. Relax, Ryan groaned and turned away. I dont have any intentions other than making sure Tillian is safe. Wallace knew he lied. Forgive me, Ryan. He purposefully switched to the informal use of his name to get his attention. I dont believe you. Talk to me. Ryan loudly exhaled in annoyance and turned around. What is it you are expecting me to say? That I want to rush back to Folkyn and start a war because they allowed their beautiful Princess to be kidnapped? Ryan looked back inside at Tillian and felt his anger rise. Well, I do. He grumbled something under his breath then turned back to Wallace. But I wont. Not without a solid reason that will stand against all accusations. Does that make you feel better? Wallace frowned. Ryan. He chose his next words carefully because that dangerous look still burned in Ryans eyes. Im glad you recognize you need proof of any action before you started a war. Just because you feel some emotional pull towards this Princess- A warm blast of air followed because he used this Princess and he corrected himself. The pull you feel towards Princess Tillian, but I caution you to keep perspective. Ryans eyes narrowed as his control escaped him again. The temperature around the porch increased and the flame danced in his eyes. His magic was close to being set free. Careful. Wallace shrugged. Look at you. Dont you see how off-kilter shes made you? Ive every right to ask questions. Its my job. Ryan didnt answer and he faced off with his Captain using a silent cold stare instead. Oh no, Wallace said, leaning his head back against the wall. Ryan, please tell me you are not going to interfere. The message demanded her immediate return and I see it in your eyes, you mean to not return her, dont you? Wallace felt a cold fear settle in his stomach. He read Ryans answer clearly on his face. Ryan turned away again without speaking. Ryan, I know you hold an attraction towards the Princess, but you must return her to King Irfan. Any delay will be grounds for suspicion and a potential war. You know as well as I, Irfans been looking for an opportunity to bring charges against you for years

Page 38

Flame Thrower
and this would be enough to get the Mage Order involved. If youre not careful youll have a horde of mages investigating you. Is that what you want? Ryans face pinched in a pained expression. Of course I dont want the Order descending on my kingdom, but I cant let Irfan take her back. If I have to endure their scrutiny, then Ill do so. Wallace gaped at his friend. They will discover how strong you really are. Hell, youre stronger than their highest ranking mage who is trained. They will try to use that for their own purposes, Ryan. Maybe, and maybe not. Ive hidden my power from them until now, and you forget that I was trained there, under their very noses. Ryan shrugged. Ill be fine. Ryans attention was distracted when he caught movement inside. He watched Tillian get dressed in a nightgown and felt a moment of regret that her perfect body was hidden behind a veil of cloth. Edda still talked to her and whatever she said appeared to upset Tillian again. As Ryan seethed, Tillian rallied and pulled herself together quickly though. Behind him, Ryan heard Wallace shift positions. He knew his friend was concerned and knew Ryan ignored it because he was fixated on Tillian. He knew Wallace would only keep pushing him until he talked. The man was persistent when he had something to say. With resignation he turned back, knowing it was best to just finish this now. Tillian was comfortable and not in any form of distress, so he gave Wallace his attention. I wont do anything overly stupid, I never do, but I cant send her back there. Not until I understand what happened to her, dont you understand that? I could be sending her back to the very people who brought her harm in the first place. There it was the hunt. Now if Ryan would only admit he was in love and that was his driving force. Aye Ryan. I understand perfectly well. He cocked his head to the side and then added, Is she worth it? Ryans shoulders slumped when he looked back inside. Yes, she is. I cant say how I know this, but I do. Mmm, should I consult my wife for that answer? Wallace said, in jest to lighten the mood. Ryan chuckled. Its not love at first sight, Wallace. However the light that shone in his eyes gave away his feelings on the matter. Yet Im drawn to her. Well, Ive never seen you like this, as Ive said before. I place

Page 39

Alice Wade
my wager on my wifes point of view. Just tread carefully, Ryan. Princess Tillians been through a lot and pushing her at the moment wont do either of you any favors. Just go slowly and dont do anything stupid like start a war. I really dont want to deal with a bunch of mages in Yorath. Although, it would feel good to kill a few of Irfans men. On second thought, maybe a little war would be nice. He chuckled. That got Ryan laughing. Regarding your caution, Ill try on both fronts, my friend. Edda walked out and stood with authority in the doorway. She waited until she held Ryans attention before she spoke. I gave her some medicine to help her rest. Shell sleep for most of the night. If that is all, well be heading back to the village now. Wait. He held her with a word and the matron healer turned back. That is all you have to report? Ryan really didnt want to hear the total damage or the detailed account of her injuries, but he still asked. He had to know and each wound would be added to the long list of punishments hed inflict for this injustice. Selfishly, he knew hed be doing his own assessment once Tillian was asleep, but he wanted to know what the healer saw. She was roughly used, Sir. It was very brutal. Her body is healing and Ive given her a salve that will ease the soreness she may have. Ive also completed a minor healing. Edda paused suddenly. She debated on telling him the next observation. Seeing King Ryan standing there with his arms crossed and the concern burning in his eyes, she knew hed be furious if she didnt provide a full disclosure. Luckily, he was honorable and wouldnt misuse this information. There is one more thing. Shes also been heavily drugged with a sexual stimulant and it will take time to wear off. Ryan felt his control falter when he heard this confirmation of what he already suspected. Drugged? The question was asked so coldly and calmly that Wallace flinched when he heard the tone. Aye, Edda answered. What drug? Will it harm her? he asked in the same cold, flat tone. Edda raised an eyebrow at the dangerous timbre of his questions, still opting to trust her liege and answer him honestly. First, I dont recognize the drug. It must be something from Tillians own lands for me not to sense what it is, especially with my magical training. Second, yes, depending on the amount they gave her, she could be feeling the effects through the night and

Page 40

Flame Thrower
potentially longer. That was why I gave her a sedative to help her sleep it off. Lastly, I dont feel there will be any long lasting harm brought on from her having it in her system. Only the shame she currently feels from being out of control of her own body. Edda faced him and waited for more questions, but when he remained dangerously silent, she added, Is that all, my liege? Yes, that will be all, Ryan answered. He was fighting his itch to return to Tillian, but instead forced his feet to remain firmly in place where he stood waiting for Edda to depart. She didnt. She stood facing him as if she had something else to say. With a curious tilt of her head, the healer looked at Ryan. Sir, may I speak freely? Edda could tell he had a tenuous hold on his magic, but she felt the responsibility to say something anyway. She ignored Wallaces raised eyebrow that he flashed in warning. Ryan nodded. Of course, Edda. You know you can always speak to me, now is no different. She is emotionally attached to you, Sir, so please tread carefully. I dont want to know what they did to her, but she is trying very hard to be brave and hide the facts. More importantly, the effect it has had on her. Edda took a deep breath. What she really needs to do is let go and fall apart. She needs to face this ordeal emotionally in order to move past it and you will have to help her, my king. You will have to be the one to guide her through the pain, so please tread carefully. She is very vulnerable at the moment. What is it going to take, Edda? Do I need to do anything now? Ryans tone changed from calculated to empathetic the moment Edda called him to action. Ryan now had something to do and he was ready to fulfill that demand. Just watch over her. Stay near and it will mentally ease her mind. Edda moved as if she was going to walk down the steps, but paused. One last thing. If I might add, you seem to be very attached to her as well, Sir. Dont do anything rash because of it. Be careful to make decisions based on logic, not emotion. I can see your love brewing and love makes us do stupid things. Wallace snorted and then barked a laugh that he could no longer contain. You are wise, Edda! Wallace choked out. I just gave him that same lecture! You should come to the palace and counsel him at my side! Eddas face contorted in revulsion. No, thank you, Captain. Im more suited for country bumpkins than I am for your court environment. If you ever find you need help getting through his stubborn head, Im just a message away, she jested. Next she

Page 41

Alice Wade
pinned Ryan with her motherly eyes. If you need me, send for me, Sir. Ill come. I dont think youll need me though, and she winked. Love has a way of healing all things, so just let it develop. Ryan groaned and used his strong hands to cover his face in mock annoyance. Argh, this is not love at first sight! Will both of you stop with this nonsense? Edda laughed and winked at Wallace. Whatever you say, Sir. You two seem to be filled with the same wisdom at the moment, so I think we are finished with this conversation? He looked between the two with an aggrieved expression. Since Ive now received this same advice twice? he added. When Edda nodded, Ryan approached and touched her shoulder. Thank you for coming here. I was afraid to use my own healing skills and push Tillian too far with her prejudice of magic, not knowing where she was from. My fears were confirmed when I learned she was from Folkyn. Your more subtle healer skills are what she needed, not more terror. Ill see what I can do once she is asleep and, therefore, wont feel or see the healing. He sighed, because he dreaded what hed find broken and how was he going to deal with the searing anger as a result. Edda searched his face and smiled a sad smile. Its not as bad as you think my liege. She is stronger than she appears. Hearing that didnt stop his imagination from running wild and Ryan returned her kindness with a half smile of his own. You were compensated? He looked at Wallace who nodded. Excellent. Ill have a guard escort you and Girdie back to the village now. While he spoke he signaled a younger guard who approached the small cabin. Bennett here will take you home. Ryan didnt even wait to hear whether the healers said good-night or not, for he already moved towards the front door. By the time they could draw a breath, he was inside and had the door firmly shut behind him.

Page 42

Flame Thrower

Chapter Two
Ryan leaned against the door and slowly surveyed the darkened room. Tillian barely registered his arrival, being half asleep and burrowed beneath the covers. He could clearly see her pleasure at sleeping in a warm safe place and tried to envision what shed been sleeping on if something so basic gave her this much joy. The light in the room faded because the fire had died down. Ryan moved there, and fed it some logs before he determined what he was going to do. The creaky floor boards announced his presence, forcing his steps to be softer. His intention wasnt to stomp around waking her up, so he slowed down and silently squatted before the fire. He needed her to be fully asleep before he tried any form of healing and it was only a matter of time. When he completed what he set out to do, he turned towards the bed surprised to find Tillian watching him with heavily lidded eyes. His heart thudded a few times heavily in his chest at the sight of her. Unable to do more than stare at her like an imbecile, he continued to hold her gaze before shaking his head in amazement at how unbalanced this woman made him. Finally releasing a sigh, he asked, Are you thirsty? He couldnt deny the flutter of nerves in his stomach at seeing her awake and watching him so intently. Yes, thank you. Tillian said, sitting up. She tucked the blankets around her before she accepted the mug he handed her. After she drank the water, she snuggled back into the warm mattress. I appreciate you bringing the healers. That was very considerate of you. Tillian said with a voice thick with exhaustion. She fought the sleep aid Edda gave her. She hated being this powerless against her own body but this time she didnt mind giving up. Making the situation even more acceptable was the fact Ryan had returned. He just watched her. His fingers twitched to reach out and caress her cheek, but he resisted. I would have done that for anyone, but Tillian, you are not anyone. You are a Princess. If we were closer to the palace, I would have taken you there first. Edda is the next best thing to the palace healers, so it was the least I could

Page 43

Alice Wade
do. He lost the battle and his strong fingers traced her cheek and eventually cupped her face. That little contact sent fingers of arousal that tickled her body, causing her to react. He saw that flash through her eyes and sighed. Now was not the time. You look exhausted, Tillian. Sleep. Ryan squatted inches from her face and now that she was clean he could smell her natural earthly scent. She smelled of the desert and of sand and of wild cactus flowers. She smelled divine. Sighing to himself because he knew he was lost to her charm, he started to move away before he did anything that crossed a line when her hand reached out to stop him. You wont leave, will you? Tillians eyes swirled with a mixture of desire and anxiety while she waited for him to reply. He could easily see the signs of whatever drug shed been given now he was looking for the symptoms. I wont go anywhere. I dont think I could even if I wanted to. You have bewitched me, I must confess, so Ill stay right here while you rest. Ryan returned his hand to her face and reveled in the feel of her skin against his palm. Equally, he enjoyed the desire blooming in her eyes the longer his hand remained. Tillian closed her eyes at his touch as pressed her cheek into his palm. Good. He felt her heart racing from that little contact and knew he probably added to her induced discomfort. He was about to move his hand away when her eyes flew open. The reaction halted his movement. With an intensity Tillian didnt know how to interpret, a gripping panic seared through her mind that Ryan was going leave her side. She realized in that split second that it was because of the drugs; that Ryan helped ease the pain of the effects, and Tillian didnt want him to leave. It was dishonorable of her but she couldnt handle him in this same room and not in this bed. Dont leave, she desperately whispered. She saw the confusion appear in his eyes, but she still felt the gripping panic and begged again, Please, dont go. Im only going to the other side of this tiny cabin. He wasnt sure how to interpret her reaction. He wanted nothing more than to stay right where he was, but doing so would have qualified for what Wallace would have accusedof pushing too hard. No, please dont leave right here. Your touch eases my pain and it feels nice. I know this is a little improper, especially for

Page 44

Flame Thrower
both of us, but will you lie with me instead? She was already ruined, so what was the harm in asking? Ryan, even being a stranger to her, eased the effects of the drugs dramatically. When he wasnt touching her the discomfort returned. There was something about him that made it all go away; therefore, Tillian wanted him to stay. On the other hand, he also inflamed her desire to be set free and feel a mind shattering release that she knew would come if he would only seduce her. Ryan audibly groaned. Tillian, Im not so sure this is a good idea. Im a man after all and you are the most incredible woman I have ever met. I dont trust myself not to betray your trust, Ryan said honestly. He wanted this as much as she did, but he needed to be the rational one at the moment. Declining her request was the honorable thing to do. She smiled. You are just being a gentleman. I understand, but right now Im more interested in stopping my pain. Your touch seems to do that, so Ill gladly accept the risks of you lying by my side while I sleep, Tillian countered, followed by a large yawn as the sleep aid took hold. To prove her point, the rickety bed groaned when she slide over and made room for his larger frame. Ryan was powerless to resist her request. Within moments, he had his boots off and slid under the blankets. He wasted no time collecting her to his chest where she settled her head resting on his heart. Tillian sighed in contentment. Thank you, this is much better, she whispered. Her tiny arm snaked around his waist and held him tight. She heard him smother another groan when her hand move across his abdomen, caressing his firm muscles that twitched in response. While he held her this close, he chanced a little examination of his own, so reached out with his magic and gently scanned her body. He felt a simmering fury at what he found, but mostly focused on the drug that sailed through her veins and held her body captive to the effects. That drug hed have to just let run its course without a major healing and that was out of the question considering it usually required a tremendous amount of effort to burn anything from the blood. The recipients typically felt the effects of that healing for days, so he accepted hed just have to be patient. The rest was mostly bruising and the internal injuries present were not severe. With confidence, he knew he could heal those with little effort and without much notice.

Page 45

Alice Wade
Tillian wasnt allowing herself to succumb to the pull of the medicine and fought sleep. She wanted to stay right here with Ryan. He looked down at her and found her eyes open and then carefully brushed strands of her hair away from her face and tucked them behind her ear. You feeling better? Hmm. Yes, she mumbled against his chest. Tillian, Im normally not this forward with women, but you are affecting me in ways that Im not familiar with. Youre quite charming, my dear, Ryan said softly. His fingers continued to stroke her cheek while he spoke. Just touching her felt right and he didnt want to stop. They lay like that for while until he spoke. Tillian? Her voice was slurred. Mmm. Yes? You really need to sleep. Let go, he said with a tenderness that surprised even him. Youll leave if I do. No, I wont. Sleep. I promise to stay right here, Ryan added quickly because he wanted her asleep in order to perform his own healing. It was destroying him to have to wait, but he refused to traumatize her any more than she already was. He could be patient. Ill hold you to that promise, Ryan, Tillian said just as a wracking yawn split her face. She really couldnt fight the medicine any longer. Once she let go and didnt resist, Tillian fell under the pull within moments. He knew she was truly out when her weight draped over his chest in a comforting position. The only sound in the room was her even breathing, slow and steady. Ryan had never felt this content, this complete as he did right now. She was sprawled on his tall frame and molded her body to hisperfectly. The front door opened a crack and Wallace stepped in to retrieve something. Sorry, he whispered. I waited until she fell asleep, he said, but his eyes delivered the accusation that his lips didnt voice. He paused to eye the couple before digging in his bag, pulling out a smaller satchel and moved towards the door. Ryan rolled his eyes and tried not to look guilty. Its not what it looks like, Wallace. I didnt say anything, Wallace said even though he smothered his smile. He knew damn well what it looked like. In a hushed voice he leaned towards the bed and added, It sure looks like youre in bed with the Princess and shes asleep on your chest.

Page 46

Flame Thrower
Am I mistaken? Ryan resisted the need to laugh and repeated, Its not what it looks like. I guess my touch helps ease her pain, so she asked if I could lie here with her. I didnt force it. Ah, yes, that explains it, Wallace said again with a certain smugness. He trod on that invisible line between king and friend, but he couldnt resist. I did try and be a gentleman. I did refuse. Ryans eyes instinctively looked down at Tillians sleeping face and a peace settled over his features. I didnt stand a chance against her pleas, not one bit. Wallace chuckled. I think you should have a long conversation with my wife when you get back, Ryan. Im sure June would agree with me that there is more going on right now than you being a gentleman. We all can see your affection, so its time you accept it yourself. You love this woman. Just think about it while you hold her there and tell me what you decide in the morning, Wallace said earnestly. Good night. Ill be on sentry until dawn, so you have plenty of time to work through your feelings by then. Its not love at first sight! Ryan said half-heartedly. Now that Tillian was in his arms, he had a harder time denying that statement. She felt as if she belonged there, and nowhere else. Just think about it. The faster you accept what this is, the faster we can come up with a plan. Until then youre going to be torn. Decide. Then Wallace was gone, leaving Ryan alone with Tillian and his spinning mind. After about an hour, he decided she was deep enough asleep he could complete the healing without disturbing her at all. Reaching within himself, he pulled the magic he needed and a burning white light only visible to those who were trained wormed its way into Tillians mouth, illuminating her entire body as if she were being lit from the inside out. He loved healing spells, for they always made the body appear ethereal and fantastic. Even her hair seemed to take on a glowing light and illuminated deep highlights that were hidden in her black mass. While connected like this, he could sense every pore, muscle and flow of blood that made up whomever he healed. Now was no exception and he greedily searched in all he could see. He found numerous injuries that he hated to find, but he had a purpose to do this. He bit back his angst and combed over every inch of her five foot frame until hed discovered every scratch, bruise or nick that needed attention. The worst injuries were

Page 47

Alice Wade
internal, so he spent a tremendous amount of time healing those. Internal wounds caused the greatest risk for they were unseen and could cause deadly devastation if unattended. She had one of those but he was able to heal that first, saving her from severe pain and death down the road. He mentally added each one to his list and moved to the next. Wherever the light touched, it healed the remaining injuries which were caused by the rough treatment over the past two months. Well, with the exception of the drug in her veins, that is. Ryan watched it all and felt a smug satisfaction that she was officially made whole once more. Now he could focus on her emo tional trauma next. Tillian reacted to this even on the deepest levels of her subconscious and Ryan watched her adjust in slumber. With the absence of pain, she sighed, snuggling closer in peace probably for the first time in months. He inhaled her scent and then closed his eyes, preparing to sleep himself now hed completed what hed been waiting to do. While he listened to her rhythmic breathing, Ryan suddenly jerked out of a light doze by her voice. He thought he dreamed it but she called again and then began to talk. Ryan came fully awake, but didnt move, listening to this dream conversation and prayed he learned something new. Gareth? Tillian called, her body thrashing as if she searched for someone. Ryan stiffened at the call for another man and realized hed never even asked if she was betrothed to another. Tillian moved again, and Ryan then recalled the Crown Prince was named Gareth, so she must be calling to her brother. Gareth? She called more urgently. Ryan was torn between ignoring her calls or answering and getting her to talk. Maybe he could uncover some of the mystery surrounding her appearance in Yorath. Sometimes the mind did tricks when under stress, and he decided to do the unthinkable. He would play along, get her to talk more. He hated himself for this charade, but he knew it was important. Gareth, answer me! Im here, Tillian. He knew what he was doing was wrong, but if he was going to help her, he needed to know what happened to her. Her body stiffened immediately. Where were you? she pleaded. You promised to protect me! Tillian released a heartbreaking sob and babbled through her tears that fell from her closed

Page 48

Flame Thrower
eyes. You left me alone with them and didnt come back! That wasnt the agreement, so where were you? When she spoke this accusation, Ryan suddenly understood her disbelief when he himself said he wouldnt leave. Her distrust was rooted from experience, not emotional instability. Ryan tightened his hold on her and whispered into her ear. They were cleverer than I and outwitted me. Where did they take you, sister? In a tortured whisper, I dont know. Tillian quickly became hysterical and it broke Ryans heart to hear the despair in each sound she uttered. We rode on horseback a very long time. I was blindfolded and turned around, so I couldnt figure out which way we rode. From there it was days and days of travel in a carriage. I think they drove us around in circles to confuse me. It worked. They never let me see outside. Tillian allowed her tears to spill down her cheeks to form a wet spot on Ryans chest where her face rested. He resisted offering any comfort by touching her face, afraid it would wake her up. He desperately wanted her to finish this dream, but he hated her being this distraught. It bordered on cruel and he would only allow it up to the point he learned all there was to know. This was the information that would cement his decision not to return her to Irfan. He already knew he wasnt going to do that anyway, but he needed proof. Shhhh. Youre safe now, Tillian. I found you. Ryan chanced a kiss against the top of her head, causing her to sigh. They cant get you now. Where were you? she whimpered again. You left me alone with them, and they hurt me, Gareth. You were supposed to make sure they didnt hurt me. Ryans blood boiled. Gareth knew and Gareth allowed her to come to harm? Im so sorry about that. Can you tell me what they did to you? Ryan cringed in preparation for this answer. She didnt respond at first, so he thought she had slipped back into sleep when her quiet voice startled him. They tied me naked so my arms were behind me. All three of them took turns, Gareth, they used me...often...and laughed while they did it. There were even times all three used me at the same time. A pause. Where were you? Again she sobbed. It wasnt the agreement to be left alone with them, but you did! How could you do that to me? Ryan now had a name to attach to his hunt. Hed find a way and would give Gareth equal punishment for the agony he was hearing

Page 49

Alice Wade
in Tillians voice. Not only that, Ryan had a sister. He couldnt envision ever doing something like this to her. Sisters were to be cherished, not pawned off as whores. Shhh. This wasnt what Father meant, was it? Am I to become a whore now? He felt her shudder again, fanning his fury. Irfan allowed this to happen? That bastard of a king was responsible. Tillian, I only left you alone for a moment because it seemed safe; they werent meant to hurt you, Ryan added, to try and calm her down. They did. She sobbed again and a new wet spot appeared on his shirt where her face shifted in her movements. They ruined me, Gareth. Father too. What am I to do now? Im equal to a wench and my innocence stolen. Ill never find a husband and so what is left for me? Is this what Father wanted? Is it? She choked on her tears and that sound broke the eerie stillness of the room. I want to avenge you but I cant recall their names. Tell me again who took you. Ryan attempted to get her to divulge this critical information. He was desperate to add to the list of people who would feel his wrath. Ill not ever utter their names. I vowed to never say them from my lips ever again. She sneered in anger. Shhh, its all right. He rocked her gently and stroked her head with his free hand. Did they give you those lashes? he whispered close to her ear. He knew her brother would not be holding her like this, but he couldnt resist touching her in comfort. He hoped her mind had not connected that she was being held intimately instead of just having a conversation with Gareth. You shouldnt have to ask me that, Gareth. You were there when Father delivered each one when I refused to be his whore for coin to help the crown. Remember? You defended me so valiantly and cared for my wounds later. Tillians voice drifted, indicating she was about to slip back into deep sleep. Ryan chanced another question before it was too late. Do you want to come home, Tillian? To our Father? Ryan anxiously awaited her response. No. I would miss you though, but if there was a way to be away from his control, I would take it. He cares not for me other than Im a vessel for his friends enjoyment and making extra coin for gambling. She gulped a sob back. I know I must be strong, but Gareth... Shhh, its okay to be weak every once in awhile. Im here to

Page 50

Flame Thrower
take care of you, so you dont need to be strong right now. Let go, he urged her subconscious and watched when her mind descended back into the depths of sleep and pulled with it her voice. Ryan was beyond furious. He felt heat from his uncontrolled magic when it instantly appeared, but he focused that magic into the hearth and it caused the dying fire to erupt. If he wasnt careful, hed burn Tillian. Taking a deep breath, he tried to regain control in order to work through this without burning this place to cinders. Her own family put her into this position. Her own Father! That bastard deserved a thousand years of torment for all his crimes, but this one, this one was personal. All for what? Guilty pleasures. He used his daughter like a tool and it made Ryans skin itch with violent fury. Feeling her warmth stretched out against the length of his body felt right, so he hugged her tight and knew shed never leave his side-ever. No, he would find a way to deny Irfan his daughter that he so callously abused. She was not common bred. Tillian wasnt going back to Folkyn and if it meant starting a war over it, then so be it. He waited until he was convinced she was asleep and shifted a bit to get a little more comfortable on the bed. It allowed him to tuck his arm behind his head because he was wide awake now. He used this time to think, to plan. Wallace wanted him to make a decision, well, he had. Tillian still snuggled against him on her side using his chest as a pillow. When he shifted, the motion disturbed her and caused her to shift her arm that was draped across his stomach. She moved it just above his throbbing groin and Ryan froze. She moved her hand again, almost in a caress that grazed his erection. Tillian? he quietly called. Mmm? she mumbled in response. Ryan tried to look down at her but it was now dark in the cabin and he couldnt see if her eyes were open or not. Are you awake? Mmm. Then he felt her tense. Whos there? she quickly asked. Its just me, Ryan. He still had not moved for fear of breaking the moment. He rather enjoyed having her draped over his chest like this. Ryan, she sighed. Thats right...Im safe...safe... she whispered as her mind again drifted off to sleep. Very quietly under her breath, she began to mumble but the words were too quiet

Page 51

Alice Wade
for him to make them out. He deduced she once again fell into a dream, but this one more relaxed. Her mind wasnt relaxed, for she was launched into a dream regarding the handsome blond man who saved her from her hell. Her hand began to roam over his lower abdomen and caressed his rippled stomach muscles like she was smoothing a sheet. The caress was so delicate and tender that it awoke the most primal urges deep within and he became very aroused. Each sweep of her fingers across his flesh sent his muscles twitching and caused his pulse to increase. It didnt take long until his breathing became labored. He bit his tongue in an effort to not cry out, for she was tormenting him. Ryan groaned when Tillians hand grazed his erection. Whatever dream she currently saw in her head made him jealous, for this was not an innocent touch. It was the touch of a woman who stroked the man she loved. He tried to control an urge to flip her over and kiss her soundly because he wanted that man to be him. He illogically convinced himself it was, since he was the last person she thought of before she fell back asleep. Tillian. He nudged her. If he didnt wake her up, hed do something he regretted by inadvertently forcing his attentions on her. That was not his aim, but her attentions sparked a fire that he feared he wouldnt be able to put out. Tillian, wake up, he said more urgently. Wh-what? her groggy voice answered him. She realized what shed been doing and her body tensed when she froze motionless. Im so sorry, Ryan. Tillian removed her hand and rolled off his chest to lie on her back, staring at the ceiling. Her mind whirled with conflicting thoughts of desire and disgrace, very grateful for the darkness so he couldnt see. She couldnt believe shed done this. Shed been having the most erotic dream of being intimate with him and she woke to find shed been acting it out! It was humiliating to say the least. He laughed though. Im not complaining, but I was afraid Id do something in response that you may not appreciate. Because of that, I needed to wake you. He rolled onto his side to better see into her face. Tillians head turned when he did. What would you have done? Ryan smiled in the darkness, but decided to take a chance. I would have kissed you. He then waited for her response which spanned a long painful silence.

Page 52

Flame Thrower
Do you still want to kiss me? she inquired tentatively. She felt a moment of panic at the suggestion of intimacy. She then recalled that Ryan wasnt one of the men and Ryan wasnt here to harm her. Yes, I do. Im going to leave this bed now. If I dont, I may fall to my weakness and do just that. You are quite beautiful, Tillian, and I find it harder and harder to resist your charms. Ryan decided honesty was the best course to take if he was going to get Tillian to trust him enough to heal. She listened to his answer but couldnt reply. She lay there with fearful thoughts running through her head. Her gaze sought to trace his features in the darkness and could only make out his blond hair that seemed to glow in the fading firelight. Her thoughts were not around his kiss any longer. At the mention of him leaving this bed, it raised such panic that Tillian couldnt even speak. Finally she rolled towards him and tentatively touched his face with shaking fingers, her mind decided. Stay. Ryan growled and pulled her close, pressing his now painful erection into her thigh to show her the effect she had on his body. This is not very smart. Im attracted to you to a level I have no words for. If I stay... He dipped his head in the darkness and she felt the motion because her hand still cupped his cheek. If I stay, Ill be tempted to do more than just a kiss. When he leaned back, he added, I need to leave. Stay, she said again and moved to push up on her elbow, closer to his lips. Please, she begged. He made a tortured sound in the back of his throat and he moved in a flash. His lips found hers unerringly and he pushed her back onto the mattress with his insistent caress. Tillian yelped at the suddenness of his attention, but quickly relaxed against his gentle lips and allowed Ryan to show her what hed been holding back. Ryan felt he was going to explode the moment his lips touched hers. Then again when she allowed his probing tongue into her depths and he tasted the perfection she had to offer. He rolled on top of her, now pressing the length of his body against hers and passionately kissed her with such force that he practically sucked the air from her lungs. In the back of his mind, he marveled that she returned the same level of passion after all shed been through. While they were tangled in the kiss, Tillians hand wove into his hair, grasping in a painful grip while the other wound around his neck. They were closely connected in their embrace that it was

Page 53

Alice Wade
hard to discern, like a knot. He only ceased when he felt her hand move to his chest and push up a little, indicating he needed to stop. I need air, she laughed but her hand continued to rub along his neck and shoulder. Ryan rested his forehead on hers, and sighed. Im sorry. I knew once I started it was going to take an army to stop me. His voice shook and his passion winded him. He felt his entire body shaking from his need to have her, but he resisted. A part of him felt no better than the men who raped her, but he couldnt help himself. Now he feared shed reject him and send him away. I just need air, Ryan, Tillian confirmed and pulled him close again to touch her lips tentatively on his. This turned into another deep kiss that had them both panting until they broke apart a little later. Upon feeling her lips, Ryan ground his hips against her seductively. It left no question as to what he wanted. When she returned the caress, he released a primitive growl that vibrated into her mouth in response. It was too much. He broke the kiss and leaned back to look into her desire filled eyes. Tillian, I cant do this with you now. I need to get up to start that fire and separate from your warm body for a moment, he said in between trying to catch his breath. She chuckled softly but relaxed into the pillows to run her fingers through her hair and stretch. Ryan watched transfixed. His gaze drank in her body when it lengthened into that stretch and felt his own twitch in response. His need soared to a new level and he quickly rolled away from her. In one smooth motion, he exited the bed and trembled before the hearth. He didnt move until his breathing once more was under control and it felt like eternity. She lay there in a dreamy state, partially induced by the medication Edda gave her and partially from the intensity of their first kiss. I dont know what is happening. Could it be the drugs? All I know is that I need you. Her voice was quiet but spoken without fear. Confident. He paused in feeding the fire because his magic charred whatever remained to ash earlier. Slowly, he turned to look in her direction. I dont think its the drugs. Im not under their influence and Im absolutely consumed by you. So, I dont know. Im sure they are enhancing your response somehow, but if you are feeling more than arousal, then its not the drugs. She rolled onto her side to look at him directly. You are consumed by me? she teased. She was quite pleased to hear this.

Page 54

Flame Thrower
He was handsome and kind, but she never thought that he, the legendary Flame Thrower would be charming. Tillian felt her irrational attachment to him grow; that made her smile. He wasnt ashamed of her situation and he wasnt treating her as a common whore. Then again, he didnt know the truth of why she was kidnapped or how she reacted to their attentions. Would he feel this way if he knew? That was a sobering thought that caused a little of her arousal to fade. Tillian closed her eyes from his body that knelt before the now roaring fire and sank in despair. She believed in her heart that, if he knew, shed lose him too. While she drifted in thought, her fingers toyed with the fabric of the blanket. As the fire raged to life, an orange light radiated throughout the room. Ryan stood over the bed and looked down at Tillian where she lay curled on her side. She wore a distant, worried look and he much preferred the heated smile she wore only moments before. She absently played with the bedding. What are you thinking? His proximity startled her and she shifted in order to crane her neck up to find him smiling down at her. Oh. His breath caught in his throat when he got a good look at Tillian in the firelight. She was stretched out on the bed with one arm thrown over her eyes to shield the brightness. He literally felt as if hed come apart at the seams and his need to have her roared back to life. What made it worse, was the nightgown Edda gave her was thin and barely contained her curves and the top was unlaced. That opening showed the swells of her breasts. Not to mention the hard peaks of her nipples poked through the material and it aroused him extremely. What were you thinking? You looked worried, he repeated. How can you not be ashamed of me, Ryan? Tillian finally answered. You found me on your land, abused and naked. You must have horrible thoughts of who I am. What I am, she added, her voice cracking. His arousal melted instantly. He sank to the bed and pulled her hand down from over her head to hold it in his. His long fingers wove through hers and knitted them together in a tight fist. Tillian, I found you after youd been kidnapped. Did you go with these men willingly? he asked. Well, no. Then why would I have any thoughts on who and what you are? he challenged. Tillian looked away and pulled her hand from his caring grasp. He would find her disgusting if he knew the truth and she just

Page 55

Alice Wade
couldnt bear that. Tillian, please. I hold none of this against you. Every ounce of my being screams to care for you, shelter you. Im angered beyond words that anyone, and I mean anyone, could bring harm to your mind, body or soul. That thought alone makes me so infuriated that it is taking all my control to not unleash my anger on anyone who could be to blame. Ryan didnt mean to be this honest or this passionate but the words were said and Tillian slowly turned back to him with a look of horror on her face. No, you cant do that. You cant, she begged, desperate to have him agree hed not do any such thing. That would mean going against her Father and her brother, and regardless if she hated one and was disappointed in the other, she couldnt allow Ryan to bring them harm. Then tell me why. Who did this to you? Who gave you those lashes? he argued and leaned closer, inches from her succulent lips. He used his seduction as a lure to get her to submit. He failed. He watched as she bit her lower lip between her teeth and then looked away in despair. I dont know who did this to me. Seeing he caused her this sorrow, Ryan collected her into his arms and held her tightly to his chest. He nearly crushed her under his weight but didnt, carefully cradling her instead. Im sorry. Im so sorry. I didnt mean to push you. She fell apart in that embrace and wept gut-wrenching sobs that tore at his heart while he cradled her in his arms. Their intimate time together would come at another moment. For now, he was content to shelter her in his arms and try to make her healing journey a little less painful. In that moment, Ryan knew the answer to the question Wallace wanted him to explore. Without a doubt, Ryan knew he loved her and wouldnt give her up for anyone. He was so distracted by his own thoughts that he missed where Tillians hand was traveling. Ryan nearly jumped off the bed when her tiny hand found his throbbing erection and slowly, very tentatively began rubbing its length. He growled in her ear as he trembled at her touch. Tillian, dont. Love me, Ryan. Show me you dont think Im tainted, she mumbled through her sobs. I need to feel Im not ruined. Ryan released another agonizing sound, kissing her sweetly. He poured all his feeling into that contact while she continued to caress him. The sensation tumbled Ryan into a state that he knew

Page 56

Flame Thrower
there was no turning back from unless he put a stop to this. He was going to do something very stupid and soon. Tillian, please, I need His words were cut off when Tillian began to unbutton his breeches. Enough of this! Ryan flew off the bed and prowled the room, trying to gather his composure. He dragged his hands through his hair and then clasped them behind his neck while he tried to calm his racing heart. She drove him beyond all boundaries and he was on the cusp of falling into the chasm of her desire. He either walked away now and explained it to her in the morning, or he returned to that bed and ravaged her until dawn. He knew what his body wanted to do, but was it right? It was her voice that shattered his thoughts. Am I so repulsive? she whispered, trying to hide the hurt layered there, but failed. That brought him back to the bed where he kneeled on the planked floor to capture her face in his hands. You must stop, Tillian. I need you and can barely control my desire. Please, no more touching and no more talk of being tainted. You must realize just how badly you are tempting me. His voice strained as badly as his breeches did, but his touch was gentle on her face. Im burning with need myself as a result of those damn drugs, but thats not all it. I need you, too. Im offering myself tonight, so are you rejecting me? He saw the fear flash in her stunning eyes and it was like an arrow straight through his heart. She felt ruined and he wasnt helping. No, not rejecting you. Never that. Delaying is a better word. Sweet Princess, you have been through a horrific ordeal and Ill not do this tonight. I cant do that to you. What is it you need of me that does not involve me ravaging your body until dawn? Whatever that is, Ill give it. Tillian let out one tortured sob and looked away; her need to be set free overwhelmed her at the moment since hed set off her inner fire with his kisses. She needed him to finish what he started and she couldnt bring herself to say the words. Tillian? Ryans concern grew. While he watched, she slid back into her dangerous state of mind. It wasnt where he wanted her mind to go and he panicked. I need you to ease this pain; set me free, she finally choked out in an emotional rush. Damn. It was going to involve ravaging her body until dawn.

Page 57

Alice Wade
Ryan groaned and forced her face back to his and smiled. You need me to love you. Thats all? A tear escaped her lower lid and slide down her cheek. Tillian nodded before she closed her eyes to the shame of that request. She asked him to take her intimately and that was the lowest shed ever thought shed sink. He clearly read her thoughts and that broke his resolve. Tillian, you think asking me to make love to you is shameful? As if this is some arduous chore that is going to be painful for me? Let me enlighten you, my sweet Princess, I want this more than anything I have ever wanted, but tonight is not the night. I wont make love to you but I can still show you how I feel. Slowly, he moved his hands to push the nightgown up her thighs, exposing her creamy flesh to his hungry eyes. Tillian sucked in her breath at the sensation of his hands touching her bare flesh of her inner thigh. Wherever his fingers caressed, it set off explosions through every nerve of her body. She flung one arm out to clutch at a pillow when he gently touched the apex of her thigh. The sensation continued to inflict intense feeling where his fingers tickled and he wasnt ending this anytime soon. He trailed feather light touches along her flesh and she watched his brown eyes drink in the sight. He was fascinated by what he saw and it radiated in his eyes, that he couldnt hide. Her gaze never left his face as he watched more and more of her body come into view. The sight warmed her heart and heated her blood to match what she saw brewing in his evaluation. He pushed the gown as high as it would go until he pulled it over her head fully exposing her to the firelight in the room. She was perfection. Utter perfection. The soft orange glow cast shadows over her curves, giving her this unearthly appearance of some spirit or messenger from one of their Gods. It frankly stole his ability to breathe. Tillian, you are so beautiful, he moaned just before his mouth lowered to tickle around her pebbled nipple, sending her in a shaking fit. When his lips touched her skin, she exploded into a babbling state of moans and sighs while he expertly kissed the swell of her breast and gently nibbled the peak, sending her to a new level of pleasure. He paused, his lips barely touching the skin of her breast. Is this what you needed, lovely Tillian? Ryan cooed. He moved to the other breast to deliver the same attention. Yes, she moaned in a heated and passion-filled voice. With

Page 58

Flame Thrower
both hands, she gripped the sheets wildly. Tillian arched her back into his caress and that opened a gap for him to wrap his arms around her midsection and pull her close to his body. She shaped herself to him and together they practically melted into one being while he leaned over her naked body. You are enough to tempt me to sin. I will not make love to you. I will not, but I want to! Ryans voice rushed out, more to convince himself to remain in control. He continued to lavish her skin with his kisses, becoming intoxicated by her taste and scent. She was utterly divine and he knew he was at her mercy at the moment. If she continued to beg for him to make love, he feared he would give in and show her just how amazing sex could be with someone who cared. Her charm captivated him. While he suckled, nibbled and toyed with her sensitive nipples, he argued with himself and repeated over and over that he was an honorable man and honorable men do not seduce vulnerable women. He lost the argument when she moaned loudly and placed one hand in his hair, pulling him closer to her breast, urging him on. Ryan paused to look up and saw a mirror of his desire reflected in her eyes. He cupped her face tenderly and watched when the corner of her mouth turned up in a smile. It sent a new thrill through Ryan, giving him the encouragement he needed. Using his palm flat, he gently caressed her neck and down her chest through the center of her breasts and ended up cupping one in his hand. His eyes never left her face and he drank in her growing arousal. Ryan marveled at how quickly her body responded for the nipple tightened immediately upon contact. Using his thumb, he stroked the erect nub, eliciting a vicious moan from Tillians half parted lips. This was torture for Ryan. His soul screamed to make love to every inch of her body. He ached to taste her, to feel her under his hands. He ached to know how she would respond when he stroked her to release with his body. He longed to know how many sounds shed make while caught in her own tidal wave of passion. Ryan looked down in anguish and sighed. He continued to rub her nipple and he relished the feeling of it beneath his fingers. He felt his own body respond to a painful state and accepted hed be miserable until the day he could finally complete this. Sighing again, he gently ran his hand over her stomach and felt her tight muscles and narrow waist. He continued down toward her most private area but stopped just before he delved where he

Page 59

Alice Wade
most wanted to go, cupping her mound in his palm. Tillian subtly spread her legs for his entry, inviting him to continue, tempting him to give in. Ryan was driven mad and knew what he did was wrong on so many levels, but couldnt stop himself. He looked down towards the haven she opened for him and whimpered. He memorized every dimple, every curve of her creamy skin and steaming body, making both available to his wanton hands. Hed shifted and now kneeled between her spread legs. Ryan gave her one last chance to stop this madness and whispered Tillian, now is the time for you to tell me to stop. His voice was deep and husky. He prayed she wouldnt say anything because he wasnt sure he could actually stop if she asked him to. In reply, she delivered a seductive smile and shifted. That gave her more room to spread her legs, inviting him to continue. Seeing her offer herself, Ryan groaned. His eyes continued to drink in her swollen lips, dotted with her own moisture and grinned. With his healing hed just completed, all her injuries and soreness were eradicated, so Tillian lay before him utterly perfect with the exception of her innocence. That he couldnt replace. Other than that, she was his, freely offered. Oh, Tillian, he sighed again before he caressed down her thighs with both hands and underneath to cup her backside in his firm grip, lifting her slightly off the bed. This made her body open like a flower before him. From this position, Ryan breathed in the scent of her arousal and it drove him insane with the need to taste her, to feel her and to love her. Trembling and with his last resolve, he knew it was now or never. Since she didnt deny him, Ryan leaned down to sample what she offered him. He teased her lips apart and licked at her folds, hearing her response which had him trying different techniques. Her sounds drove him to figure out what she enjoyed. Tillian experienced a sharp intake of breath the moment his soft tongue touched her inflamed body. That in combination with his beard tickling her sensitive flesh sent her jerking off the bed. If it werent for his hands gripping her backside, shed have succeeded. That would have forced her to miss the glorious attention he gave. He held tight to her body and lavished her with divine strokes which had her racing towards the greatest bliss shed ever experienced. This was nothing like what the others had done, and it didnt even compare to the pleasure she felt then. This was better, so much better.

Page 60

Flame Thrower
Ryan raged with intense desires he knew he could barely control. He knew what he did was wrong, but under no circumstances was he going to stop. He needed her as much as she needed him. Suddenly, his vow not to make love to her this night was very foolish and Ryan began thinking of ways he could take it back. All he wanted, no craved, was to feel his body sheathed in hers while he rode her over the edge. He lost another battle between right and wrong when he took a deep breath. Her scent intoxicated him and smelled of honey and spice. He used the flat of his tongue to toy with her tenderly from the bottom of her opening to her clit. When he reached that swollen spot, he pressed down hard, only to lift and capture the nub in his teeth. He was a crazed man, one driven to the brink of insanity and there he dangled precariously. She writhed on the bed, clawing and grasping at anything within reach. She let herself get lost in the sensation and floated in a heavy fog of bliss as he enticed her to let go. In the back of her mind she kept chanting, Im safe. This is good. Im safe. Ryan reveled in her moans and changed his tempo based on her reaction, once more taking mental notes. This was more about her than him, and he applied different techniques in order to get her to the greatest pleasure possible. She wanted to be set free, and hed fulfill that desire. He looked up briefly with glazed eyes and knew she was lost in whatever wave she rode. Shed thrown her head to the side and she mewed little sounds that had his own arousal twitching painfully, tempting him to give in. He released a tortured moan before continuing, but his pleasure would come later. For now, he showered Tillian with his affection and poured every ounce of his emotion into each caress. Ryan! her throaty call bellowed. Oh yes, Ryan, she continued to moan the more he lavished her with his caress. He went faster, matching her climb towards her ultimate release. All the while he inhaled her perfection and took whatever pleasure he could get from tasting this divine creature. She fell apart moments later, shaking uncontrollably. Tillian fell hard into the mind-shattering climax which had her panting hard when her body released its pent-up need. Tears streamed down her cheeks, but for the first time tonight, they were not tears of sorrow or remorse but instead, unhindered joy. For the first time in ages, Tillian felt complete; she felt happy. Ryan shook with adrenaline while he watched her succumb

Page 61

Alice Wade
to her own joy. He had never ever seen such beauty and hoped he was lucky enough to witness this view for the rest of this life. Tillian being freed definitely was a sight to behold and quite the little treasure. He knew hed cherish this memory for the rest of his life. He didnt disturb her while she recovered and his only contact was tiny little kisses along her upper thigh while she slowly clawed her way back to awareness. When she did, his face was the first thing she searched for and she bathed him in the warmest smile that melted his heart. Thank you, she whispered softly. Youre welcome, he answered. Oh, what had this women done to him? He crawled back up the bed to snuggle her into his embrace, but his mind drifted to darker thoughts. Ryan fought a new dread that she could be taken from him and returned to Irfan. With a grunt, he realized his earlier thoughts were still true. He now embraced his love for Tillian, and his direction setPrincess Tillian of Folkyn wasnt returning to her homelands. Ryan would make sure of that fact and knew beyond a shadow of a doubt love at first sight was indeed possible, because he was in love with Tillian. In the blink of an eye, she became his world, his everything and he would fight an entire realm and face off with the Mage Order in order to keep her. **** Tillian awoke to the sound of a fire crackling and the smell of bacon frying. It surprised her how hungry the wonderful smells emanating from the fire made her and couldnt stop the loud rumble when her stomach responded. It was a wonderful way to wake up. Stretching slowly, she lay on the bed remembering the most incredible night with Ryan and held tight the memory of his mouth taking her to a whole new plane of existence. She had a fleeting feeling of guilt but it quickly faded to utter joy because of the man who did that to her. She still wasnt sure how hed react once he learned the truth, but she decided in that moment to just enjoy this while he remained blissfully ignorant. As her thoughts traveled to Ryan, Tillian turned to search him out and found him watching her with a sensually curious expression on his face. Good morning, he greeted. You look much better today,

Page 62

Flame Thrower
how do you feel? Ryan struggled with the distraction at finding her awake. He watched her stretch and that nightgown really was threadbare. It gave an incredible view of her thin body beneath its flimsy surface. He was tempted to join her on that bed, but the snapping of the bacon alerted him that he was neglecting his chore. His attention returned immediately back on the skillet before him otherwise he might destroy breakfast. Tillian smirked equally at his reaction to her as much as what he was doing. Ryan, the large handsome ruler of Yorath squatted before two large skillets over the fire, cooking. Cooking! Dont you have servants for that? she teased but pushed up onto her elbows, clearly amused by his action. The corner of his mouth lifted briefly. I like to pretend Im normal when Im hunting. Its my one time to escape my bonds. He sheepishly looked at her. Look who Im talking to, you probably know exactly what I mean by that. Anyway, I like to do my own chores while out here, so yes I have servants but I dont use them here. His face creased when he smiled innocently. Are you hungry? Tillians stomach answered with another loud rumble and they both laughed in unison. I would say yes, but I think my stomach answered first. That smells wonderful. She had an easy smile on her face today, knowing full well it was the man before her that made her feel so content. Excellent, because I made enough food for an army! He matched her easy smile with one of his own before he handed her a plate piled with an obscene amount of food. Youre serious? I cant eat all that. Tillian dubiously eyed the plate, picking up a piece of bacon to take a bite anyway. Mm, its delicious though. While you eat, I wanted to lay out my thoughts for what we do next. He saw the minute twitch in her cheek just before she started chewing again, but only nodded in reply. How are you feeling today, overall? Tillian was curious about that question, because it was the second time hed asked. It was then she realized that all her soreness and pain were gone. She put her fork down with a clatter and explored her lips and face with her fingers. She found no evidence of her abuse and sucked in a breath when she felt no swelling or wounds. Her frantic gaze flew to Ryan who watched her calmly while she came to realization shed been healed. What have you done? she asked, not in anger, more in

Page 63

Alice Wade
amazement. Edda and I are both skilled at healing, but I did that once you were asleep last night. She started the process though. I couldnt stand the thought of you being in pain for longer than absolutely necessary, so took the risk youd be offended. Im sorry if I erred, but Tillian, I couldnt hold the thought of you in pain. Tillian sighed, her shoulders dropping in acceptance. Shed never given the idea of touching magic much thought before now. Given it happened and she felt amazing, she realized it wasnt so bad after all. Im not offended. Surprised, but not offended. So, am I completely healed then? She felt a grip of panic when she realized he would have seen the abuse done to her body and know the reason. To avoid seeing his revulsion, she began eating again. She dipped her eyes, taking small bites of the delicious food and watched Ryans emotions play out on his bearded face through her eye lashes. She tried to mask her own fear for he wasnt very good at hiding his thoughts. Like her, he sighed. Yes, for the most part. When she looked up, his eyes looked deeply into hers for a moment and then he nodded. Even that drug has run its course and is gone. I cant hide this very well, Tillian, but it angered me to find the damage I did when I healed you. It wasnt severe, but it was enough. Tillian swallowed the lump in her throat at his confirmation that hed seen but he still wasnt rejecting her. It was enough for you to be tempted to heal me without my blessing though, she said with sincerity. Thank you. Ryan was extremely relieved she wasnt reacting violently, and smiled into her sweet face. Youre welcome, Princess. So, back to my grand plans. Since youre obviously healed, I have no reason to hold you hostage in Yorath on the pretense of healing. He looked down for a moment. I would dearly love to hold you hostage though. What can I do to convince you to remain in Yorath with me for a period of time? Hmm, I dont know. Maybe if you promise to cook for me like this every day, maybe, just maybe I could be convinced, Tillian laughed a deep sound at the look that crossed Ryans face. Only then. She didnt realize how much she wanted to stay until he offered it. Relief didnt begin to describe the feeling she felt at his words, because he still wanted her company, even after seeing what had been done to her. Wicked. You ask a steep price, because I dont cook at home. Honestly, I would send the kitchen staff into a panicked fit if I

Page 64

Flame Thrower
stepped foot in their domain. You make a dangerous request, dear. Ryans eyes had not left her gorgeous face, though. He watched every smile, every flash of her eyes, and knew that hed do just about anything to get her to agree without a fight. He could see she wasnt backing down from this request and gave into her, knowing full well hed not deny her anything. It made him smile. Fine, but only for a month, then I will let the seasoned staff take over, deal? Ryan held his breath while she feigned thinking about her answer. He knew damn well she didnt want to go home any more than he wanted her to. Deal. Tillian laughed a gentle sound, something that seemed to come easily around Ryan. How long is the ride to your palace? she asked with a toss of her head that was seductive. A half a day, nothing too strenuous. Ryan watched mesmerized when Tillian cleared her plate, amused by her distraction. Would you like more food? He found it extremely satisfying to watch the woman he loved eat the food he prepared. He was going to enjoy this next month and looked forward to more moments like this. When he mentioned the plate, she looked down in shock to find it empty. Groaning, she laid her utensils down in disgust that shed eaten that amount. Ah, no thank you. Shed just eaten enough to feed three people and if pressed, she probably could have eaten more. This was the first time in months shed been allowed more than a few bites and stale bread. The decadence of this meal and her ability to eat all of it astounded her. I have more, Tillian, he indicated the half full skillets sitting near the flame. I wont mention it to my men that you ate their breakfast. Tillian grinned at his sexy smirk but shook her head. No thank you. They can eat their own. She chuckled again, holding his attention with her foreign eyes. One month, Ryan. I want to experience that every day for one month. Thats a fair price to pay, is it not? His heart swelled at her confident demand before he stood. All right, you already won, Tillian. I would be willing to do just about anything to get you stay with me, so cooking seems a cheap price to pay. Her stomach fluttered violently when he stared at her this way. When he added those words, she practically melted. What was wrong with her? Tillian watched him move around the room collecting odds

Page 65

Alice Wade
and ends from their stay and tucking them securely in bags and crates. How long until we leave? she asked, curious because it appeared he had been busy while she slept and the place was nearly packed. The cabin felt deserted in this state and even the mugs and extra plates were stored away. He even stripped the other beds of their sheets and blankets, also packing those away in a chest in the corner. The bed she sat on and the dishes from breakfast were the final acts that needed to be done to make it look as if no one had been here at all. As soon as youre ready to ride. Ryan turned and held his breath. Shed stood up and stretched with her arms reaching towards the sky. It made her tiny five foot tall frame long and lean, reminding him of what lay beneath that thin fabric. He thought he would die because his heart pounded violently in his chest. You really must stop that, Tillian. Tillian leaned her head back and finished her stretch before lowering her arms and boldly stared at him. Im not afraid of you, Ryan. I should be, I know, but Im not. She meant her words too. Every other man, including his Captain sent a cold panic racing through her core, but not Ryan. In him she saw a kind man, one who would protect her. He advanced on her and stopped just inches from her body. He was close enough to lean down and kiss her, but didnt. You should be scared of me, Tillian. His breath brushed her face and caused strands of her hair to move away from her forehead but she didnt move. Why is that? Tillian was spellbound by this handsome man, and still felt absolutely no fear. In reality, she wanted him to kiss her. Because Ill love you until your dying breath and then beyond. I wont give you a chance to recover when I ravage you and will ensure you scream my name until youre hoarse. Ryan leaned closer. Id run if I were you, he whispered just as his body uncoiled and wrapped around her thin frame while his lips found their target, pulling her into a deep and loving kiss. Tillian moaned against his embrace and relaxed into the kiss, giving back the same level of passion he delivered. When his soft lips separated but still touched her lightly, she felt his smile. Im glad you didnt run. It would not have been fun chasing you in that nightgown, he added. The nightgown. Remembering quickly what she was wearing, Tillian peeled away from his amazing body and looked down in

Page 66

Flame Thrower
frustration. Ryan, I cant exactly ride in this. Tillian shot him a pained looked before crossing her arms, suddenly self conscious of her attire. Ryan knew his heart was lost to this foreign Princess from the first moment he saw her, but it grew more and more painful the more acquainted he became with her. She was absolutely fantastic. Watching her stand there while she tried to work through a solution to her clothing situation, he felt his stomach cramp out of emotion. Damn Wallace and damn his charming wife. Wallace was right and he was going to have to admit it when he faced him this morning. He was going to have to admit he was in love with Tillian and dreaded it because he rarely was wrong. Ryan finally broke the hypnotic trance with a shake of his head. Well, they might be big, but you can borrow some of my clothes, Tillian eyed him dubiously for he stood over six feet two inches and he had a broad chest. She was just over five feet and thin, so the mental image of her wearing his clothes seemed comical. We were planning on being out here longer, so I have a few extra outfits. While he spoke, he dug in a bag along the wall and pulled out a pair of breeches and a white tunic. With feigned drama, he presented them to Tillian in a theatrical fashion of a servant, causing her to stifle a laugh at his antics. Why thank you kind, Sir, she said but accepted the clothes. Now if youll excuse me, Ill change and we can be on our way. With another dramatic flourish, he twirled and exited the cabin while inside he gloated for he made his traumatized Princess smile again. That was something he would never get tired of. Wallace turned at the sound of the door opening and grinned at his king for he heard both their laughter coming from inside. When he caught the smug look and the utter joy radiating from Ryans face, he couldnt help the smile that lifted the corner of his mouth. Even if he didnt trust the reason for her appearance, it lifted his spirit to see that his friend found love. Hed deal with his misgivings about the rest. Ryan came to stand by him and leaned on the railing. It was clear he debated on what to say. He ignored the bustle of activity around the field as the rest of his party packed and prepared to depart. Taking a deep breath, he decided to just get this over with and turned to his Captain, who waited with expectation. You were right.

Page 67

Alice Wade
Wallace held back his laugh and leaned in close as if he didnt hear correctly. Im sorry, could you repeat that? Ryan growled and lifted his head and frowned. Youre not going to make me say it twice, are you? Yes, I am! Wallace finally laughed. Its a rare moment when King Ryan admits he was wrong. He laughed harder and pounded Ryan on the shoulder before he moved towards the stairs, leaving to go help his men. I just hope she is worth it, Ryan. She is, he replied with a sheepish grin. More than you know. Well, I wont complain if she gives you this much joy. Its been a long time coming and I know June will be thrilled when she hears you finally found your true love. Shes been nagging me for years to do something about that. Wallace had a flash of his stunning wife in his mind and felt an intense desire to be home. Assumed since you had the men muster, its time to go? Aye. Tillian is changing now. Theres breakfast left in the skillet if you are hungry and the bags are packed and ready. Ryan motioned with his head towards the cabin. You cooked it? Wallace stopped mid-stride before he turned and faced his liege. Ryans cooking rivaled any of the palace cooks and hed not pass that up. I did, but Id wait until Tillian came out, shes still a bit shy around men at the moment. Not all men, Wallace muttered under his breath before he decided to check on the horses while he waited. Ryan narrowed his eyes but didnt say anything. What was there to say? Ryan didnt hear the door open behind him as Tillian emerged. She was going to scare him, but decided startling the six foot heavily muscular man wasnt such a good idea. Um. She decided to clear her throat instead. He whipped around and found her leaning in the doorway, with her arms crossed. Her tiny frame swam in the tunic that hung on her in layers. It sent his mind into a state of chaos, remembering each and every curve beneath. He couldnt wait to get home and explore what hidden treasure lay there. Ryan actually whimpered when he glimpsed the soft flesh of her cleavage through the opening in the tunic collar that dipped far too low. The way the opening draped open, he could see the swell of her cleavage. To add to his torment, the fabric was meant for warm weather so it was thin and transparent, showing him tantalizing hints of her nipples which were erect, responding to the cold morning air.

Page 68

Flame Thrower
She attempted to tuck the tail of the tunic into the oversized breeches that two of her could have fit into. To keep them from sliding off her hips, shed cinched them with a piece of rope she obviously found inside and wrapped it three times around her waist to hold up the material. It was comical but in an erotic way and the fact that this beautiful Princess wore his clothing was going to drive him wild with desire all day. You look incredible. He wasnt jesting and found his body re sponding by pulsating into yet another painful erection. She was going be the death of him before he even made it on the road. You must be joking. She looked down at her attire and missed seeing the reaction her appearance generated. Thank you for the loan, though. Its better than the nightgown. Ryan swallowed a few times before he could speak. When he did it was to collect her into his arms and whisper, You are welcome. Although, the thought of you riding in that nightgown did seem appealing for a moment. Tillian laughed and she pushed him away slightly. Dont we need to be doing something? Oh, right. He called over his shoulder, Wallace, you can go eat now. When he looked back down, Tillian had managed to worm farther out of his grasp and he pulled her back, pressing her close. We dont have anything to do right at this moment, so relax. Wallace wanted breakfast before we headed out. Oh. At the mention of his Captain, Tillian wilted and pressed closer. Ryan was the only man she wanted anything to do with at the moment. Suddenly, all her fears and apprehensions came crashing down and she felt close to tears until Ryan whispered in her ear. Its all right. He wont do anything but eat. Hes married to a lovely woman named June and he really is harmless. You can trust him with your life. Rationally, I know this. She shook her head against his chest. Guess I just need time to get used to it. He frowned against her hair. You have all the time in the world, Tillian. Up until his last breath, he would find some way to punish Irfan and her brother, Gareth. He heard the panic in her voice and knew theyd put it there. Hearing it was enough to shatter his seductive moment and he broke away from the embrace. Surprised at the sudden motion, Tillian followed him blindly while he led her towards the long line of horses in the yard. I fear we are short on horses, so would you mind riding with me today?

Page 69

Alice Wade
He steered Tillian towards a stunning white stallion with a brand on his left flank. It was of a flame circling a K. Quickly Tillian recalled that the K represented Kavanagh as his surname and reached out a tentative hand. As she touched it, she thought back to his nick name and turned to face him. Why is it that you are called Flame Thrower? I see your brand herealso a flame? Ryan shrugged. Another time, preferably with a fire, he winked, and a barrel of ale. Tillian laughed then patted the stallion. Ill hold you to that offer, for Im curious because your name strikes fear in the hearts of our notable warriors back home. You dont seem so terrifying to me. Ah, I see Ive you fooled. Lets leave it that way, shall we? He grinned at her in jest and received another heartwarming smile in return. She only seemed to smile for him and Ryan reveled in it. They were interrupted when Wallace strode around the line of horses and patted the grey mount that swung its massive head in his direction. Wallace tentatively watched Tillian as he absently scratched the horses forelock. Good morning, Princess, Im glad youre much improved this morning. Ryan wrapped his arm around her shoulder possessively and pulled her to his body. Tillian, this is Wallace, my Captain and friend. Wallace bowed. When he stood back up he smiled. My wife will be very pleased to make your acquaintance, Princess Tillian. Shes been dying to meet the woman who would steal King Ryans heart one day, and I think youre the one. He winked. She turned to look up at Ryan and found him gazing down at her with the most endearing expression on his face that she couldnt help but laugh. Ryan trusted this man. So should she. Tillian forced her terror back and turned back to the Captain. She didnt give him a smile, but it was more than just a blank expression. Well, I look forward to meeting her as well, Wallace, Tillian added. Being that she was uncomfortable with this attention, she broke her connection with Ryan and started to step away. She didnt get far. He was behind her in moments and practically pinned her to the stallions side where she gripped the stirrup for support. Ready? he whispered just as she gulped down her reaction at his body pressing so close. Yes, she barely said and felt his strong hands wrap around her waist and he lifted her easily up so she could swing her leg

Page 70

Flame Thrower
over the saddle. Hed placed her so she was sitting in the saddle and hed ride pillion behind her. The massive creature sidestepped until she settled and then Ryan climbed up and got situated in the back. Are you sure you want to be back there? She turned and found him smirking. I can hold on just fine. He whispered, Oh yes, this way, I can hold you quite close. He tilted his blond head at her in question. Are you comfortable? he murmured in her ear while his stallion moved at some command Ryan gave using his legs and smoothly cantered comfortably down the dirt trail. All around the field Ryans guards waited, holding their mounts in a line waiting for him to give the signal to move. At seeing his stallion take a step, his guards followed behind in a two by two formation. They all could see what was happening and allowed their liege privacy following at a respectable distance behind. They knew the area was for the most part safe. Ryan possessively held her tight to his chest where his arms wrapped around her body, his large hands resting on her waist. He leaned into her ear to speak, and inhaled her earthy scent, exhaling slowly sending shivers down her neck. Youve bewitched me. Butterflies battled in her stomach from the combination of his arms and his words. She couldnt speak for a moment. She didnt want to discuss this or be tempted by the firm body that pinned her to his chest. She decided to change to a topic that was safe. Your stallion has a very smooth gait for a beast this large. Ryan chuckled. You can thank my friend, King Basil. He has a hobby of finding wild horses that he turns into the most incredible mounts. He sent this one to me as a gift years ago and I find I cherish this beast as one of my most favorite things. His voice lowered to a seductively tone. That was until I met you. She felt a slight blush creep across her cheeks, and accepted there was no avoiding this. Tillian leaned into his embrace and tilted her head backwards towards him, catching his heated stare from the corner of her eye. Is that so? Your cooking better be damn good if you expect me to be convinced at staying longer than a month, King Ryan. Im not that easily won. She knew she lied. Her heart was already lost to this handsome man holding ever so close. My cooking is that good, he replied and buried his face in her neck, kissing gently before he lifted his head. You are going to be

Page 71

Alice Wade
my death, I swear. If I dont pay attention, Im going to fall off my own horse. Well, I dont want that to happen. Im looking forward to breakfast for a month straight. Her light laughter warmed his heart and Tillian leaned further into his embrace. She found her rhythm to move with the stallion, rather than fight the motion, which also rolled in perfect motion with Ryans body as well. It awoke wild images of what it would be like to make love to him and her face burned brighter. Ryan felt her moving in perfect measure, his own mind racing. It made him feel more playful, counting the moments until he could finally love her properly. Only breakfast? I can cook dinner too! he said in mock offense. Does that count towards my payment? I suppose, Tillian agreed. She patted the stallions shoulder while they smoothly rolled down the road. The motion separated their bodies. She felt Ryan pull her back immediately and Tillian gave up. The stallions gait really was nice and rather soothing. She let her hips rock back and forth while her torso remained firmly pressed against Ryan. Ryan admired her ability to ride. Shed obviously been trained and the fact she adjusted to his mount so quickly indicated she rode often. Hed need to find her a horse of her own eventually, but for now he enjoyed this shared experience. He gave into the moment wrapping his arms tighter and pinned her effectively against his chest. He enjoyed the way they moved in unison to the rolling canter giving his horse a little more rein. It was erotic and sensual, but he withstood the itch to kiss her again. For now, this was enough. The feel of his arms brought back memories of last night, causing a smile to lift her lips. If this was any indication of how hed make love to her, Tillian was in for a treat. She felt a fleeting fear from at that thought, but quickly recalled who was holding her. He wasnt one of her abusers and she forced her mind to calm down. She pushed out the damaging thoughts, replacing them with lighter onesones filled with soft, loving touches. They rode this way for about a mile before he interrupted her thoughts with his velvety voice. He slowed to a walk, leaning his head close to her ear. While we ride, may I ask a few more questions as to how you came to be on my land? He felt her stiffen immediately. You know Ill not judge you. I just need to know how men got onto my land and with

Page 72

Flame Thrower
them, a kidnapped Princess from a neighboring realm. She sat eerily quiet and held still while she worked through how much to tell him. Up to this point, he was kind and generous, but would he be still be so warm after hearing the truth of the situation? This was the moment shed find out if her fears came true. Ryan waited patiently for Tillian to relax. He felt her body coil tight beneath his arms and knew this wasnt going to be easy for her. He didnt relish the idea of pushing her, but she needed to get past this. Hed be patient and supporting, but he would push her just a little to start the process. Tillian pulled away and leaned forward in the saddle. I already told you, I dont know how I got here. All I know is that I was in a carriage for the journey and then held in a stone cabin without windows afterward, she snapped. Not what you wanted to hear, was it? The fear in her voice wounded him. Hed brought that on and had ruined their peaceful ride. Im sorry this is upsetting you. He reclaimed her body in his arms and pulled her back once more before he continued. I mean no disrespect; please hold no anger towards me at my next question. He paused for a moment while he adjusted his seat. How did you get away? Ryan felt the violent flinch and again regretted his words. I dont know how I got away. I dont know anything! She felt the tears well up before she could stop them and turned away in shame. She lied. She knew damn well they had tired of her and discarded her along the side of the road on their way home. The three men knew they couldnt return her this used, so they just threw her out so to speak. She hated having to lie to Ryan but she couldnt handle it if he rejected her now, not after the kindness hed shown her. She wasnt ready to lose this yet. All right, he said softly. Maybe youll remember eventually. Through clenched teeth, she added, I dont want to remember anything, Tillian nearly wept when she felt Ryan hug her to his chest and pressed his face in her hair. His warm breath from his sigh tickled along her skin, raising goosebumps over her entire body. This conversation devastated him. Im sorry. The sensual moment shattered and his compassion for her plight took over. He could tell she wasnt ready to talk therefore decided to change tactics. He knew he pushed her down a dangerous path, but it was one she needed to travel. He also needed to see if he could break through and get her to be honest with him about what had really

Page 73

Alice Wade
happened. He needed to hear her tell him what she thought she told her brother. When we get back and you are settled, Ill send a note to King Irfan. Im sure hell be overjoyed at your safe recovery. Again, Ryan felt the sudden stiffness when she tensed in his arms. Ill send my fastest rider, but inform him you are too tired to make the journey too soon. She panicked. Her mind blanked out in a blinding white of fear. She didnt want Ryan to send that note. Can I ask that you hold off on dispatching that note? Tillian turned slightly around to make eye contact with him, leveling him with a terrified yet determined look. What she encountered when she turned around shattered her resolve, for Ryan watched her with the most compassionate expression that begged her to tell the truth. It appeared he knew she lied and invited her to trust him. His warm brown eyes urged her to confess and she realized in that moment that after all hed done for her, he deserved the truth. Even if it meant he then turned her away. Yes, but can I ask why youd want me to wait? He knew of course, but let her work out that he could be trusted and tell him herself. Tillian closed her eyes and turned back around so she couldnt see his face. If you send a note, they will dispatch someone, most likely my brother Gareth, to collect me home. Im not ready to go home just yet. She rested her head back on his chest and continued. His heart raced and thudded against her back and she took comfort from it. They will want to collect me because I wasnt completely kidnapped, Ryan. She felt his body stiffen. Tillian closed her eyes again and gripped the saddle before her. It was time for full disclosure. That was just a cover up. Ryan stopped the horse with his legs causing the stallion to slide to a stop. Say that again? he growled dangerously. Even though he knew this already, hearing it from her lips had him frozen in a state of rage and he tried very hard not to overreact. I wasnt truly kidnapped. Tillian finally turned slightly to chance a look at his face and cringed at the anger that radiated from him. My Father got carried away with gambling and lost a large sum of the crowns gold. Three months ago, he was presented with an opportunity to replace some of the funds when a high ranking Lord came for an extended stay. And? Ryan surprised himself at how fast his anger rose. He needed to hear this, for both of them. He needed to learn so he

Page 74

Flame Thrower
could help her and figure out how to avenge her lost innocence. How anyone could bring harm to this gentle woman was beyond him. I caught the eye of the Lord and he struck a deal with my Father. An arrangement, if you will. I was a prize to be handed out and in exchange, hed give my Father a healthy sum of coin to replenish the funds hed lost. Tillian hung her head. I hated the idea, refused his advances at first and received these lashes as punishment from my Father. Ryans chest rumbled deeply and he shook with anger. He didnt trust himself to speak therefore he remained silent. Having her talk in her sleep was one thing, but to see the shame reflected in her gorgeous eyes enraged him. The arrangement was supposed to be innocent; three men would have me for one night under the protection of guards and my brother. Something went wrong in this plan and Gareth was called away taking the guards with him. In their absence, these men took me, riding fast and hard until I was dizzy. I couldnt tell which direction we even rode in and frankly, I was so terrified that I didnt care. Ryan remained frozen and his magic welled up when he watched a tear slide down her cheek. Why are you telling me this now? Tillian turned slightly to see him. You deserve the truth. Ive lied to you and you dont deserve that. He snorted softly. You dont have to do this now if you dont want to. We can wait until we return. My question was innocent and I didnt know it would bring you distress. He knew she needed to finish, for both of them. She shook her head and continued. I have to say this now or I wont have the courage later. They used and ruined me, Ryan. I was forced to drink that awful drug and they ruined me. Her voice broke at the end of that statement, causing her to close her eyes in shame. He controlled his tone and asked, Irfan made these arrangements? Aye, she choked. How her Father could do this to her, she would never understand. He was a cruel man, that wasnt a hidden fact, but to whore his own daughter out was beyond her comprehension. Ryan ground his teeth loudly before he asked in a very dangerous voice, Who was this Lord?

Page 75

Alice Wade
Tillian closed her eyes tighter and counted to three. Please dont make me say his name, please, she begged. What is his name, Tillian? Ryan was past compassion. His anger licked at the surface and he was dangerously close to losing control at any moment. He was too close to finding his target and he needed to know. Knowing she had to finish this, she whispered, Sir Akland. Ryan knew of this man, knew Irfan had raised him up to Lord and Knight two years back for some idiotic deed that Irfan deemed heroic. What Ryan knew was he was lecherous man with absolutely no morals, no honor. This was her tormentor. Another name to be added to the list of those to be punished and hed savor every moment of retribution. Suddenly Ryan launched himself off the rear of his horse and stalked away in anger. He shook his hands and rubbed them, trying to hold back the fire that surged to break free. Hearing the confession was too much for him and when he glanced back at her where she sat on his horse, the look of defeat radiated back. Small flames danced in his eye and luckily she as too far away to see. This was it, she thought to herself. This was the rejection she feared. Ryan left but she had a choice-follow him or stay where she was. Tillian watched his strong back depart and she knew what her heart wanted her to do. Akland may have taken her innocence, but he was not going to take Ryan. Ignoring the terror that urged to her to run in the opposite direction, she dismounted and cautiously walked after him. To call what she felt as terror was an understatement. Her eyes flowed tears she could no longer control, but she closed the distance regardless. Ryan, please? Dont walk away. Tillian stumbled on a rock and nearly fell. Shed been so focused on his back that she hadnt noticed her surroundings. Looking around quickly, she realized she had followed Ryan into a dry river bed, one that was wide and filled with small, dangerous rocks. He caught her, though. She hadnt fallen and his strong arms grabbed her to help correct her balance. The despair he read on her face set his anger off again and he whirled around in a blur. One minute he held her in his arms and the next gone twenty paces ahead. Ryan? she pleaded. His feet slowed, but he only turned his head in order for his words to carry. You should stand back. Im not in control at the moment and I dont want to hurt you. He felt his magic lick at his

Page 76

Flame Thrower
mind, burning its way to the surface. It was only a matter of time before it exploded. He had come here, to this river bed, because he knew the damage would be less. Hurtme? she stammered and slowed to a stop. Im a mage, Tillian. One who is not in control of my magic at the moment. She stepped back. Because of me. You are like this because of me? He spun around and closed the distance between them. He passionately clasped her face with both his searing hot hands, and then kissed her soundly on the lips. The abruptness of his contact caused Tillian to pull back but his insistently gentle lips teased hers open and he dipped his tongue into heated depths where he plundered her mouth until they both moaned in unison. The touch instantly cooled his anger and the magic boiling within simmered down to a manageable level. She was his balm, his control. Tillian. Only Tillian. Ryan deepened the kiss, letting her lips soothe his anger and remind him she deserved more than his wrath. She deserved to be cherished. His reaction overwhelmed her and his kiss...oh, the kiss. At first contact, the scorching heat almost burned her, but it faded. When he deepened the caress, she felt her insides melt. Not only with the feel of his tongue but also the taste of him, the smell of him and the feeling of his body against hers was just too much. Tears fell freely down her face while this man, this king, delivered the loving kiss filled with passion that she feared shed lost. She felt her hope grow that maybe, just maybe, he wasnt rejecting her. After a long moment, he pulled back but kept his lips touching hers for a moment longer. It was because of that contact that she felt him smile. His breathing was labored and his body trembled while he clutched her to his chest in a painful embrace. Resting his forehead against hers, he finally spoke softly. Im so sorry, Tillian. He sighed. I was angry and almost lost control of my magic. I feared Id hurt you so needed to walk away. It is beyond me that youve had to deal with such pain at the hands of your own family, your own Father for that matter. Im of a mind to kill all those who have brought you harm, Tillian. I know Akland and he is high on the list of guilty persons. Ryan leaned back and looked her in the eye. You are not going back. I was going to seduce you to stay, but that was before I knew who organized this. Ill not return you to a man who would willingly whore his stunningly beautiful daughter to that low life

Page 77

Alice Wade
scum. Absolutely not. You deserve to be cherished. He kissed her again then whispered, I want to do that cherishing, Tillian. I want to remove this pain and fear I see in your eyes and I want to make you laugh. You are not going back. With those words she collapsed into his arms and cried with relief. Why was she not terrified of this man? She should be fearful he would bring her harm like all the other men in her life. Instead she felt extreme comfort while within his arms and his words soothed her. It was in that one moment, that she knew she could trust him completely and that was an odd feeling to experience. Hearing his heart thudding loudly, she believed hed do exactly as he said-hed make her happy and keep her safe. Hed not turned her away and that overwhelmed her for a moment. The fact he continued to hold her, bathing her in his loving passion, overfilled her heart. Ill make a promise to you, Tillian. These men will not harm you ever again. Since he had her so engulfed in his embrace, it was easy to pick her up and carry her back to his stallion before he mounted and lifted her to his lap in the saddle. He wasnt going to let her go for the remainder of the ride. Ryan heard a horse approach and turned just as Wallace trotted to his side. His Captain took in the shattered state of the woman in his arms and the fury burning in Ryans eyes, and cringed back in surprise. Sir? Everythings fine now Wallace. His look added with his eyes, Ill fill you in later. Get moving, Ryan growled. Wallace nodded and moved off without another word. Ryan settled her more securely on the saddle, and got his mount moving a slow walk when she whispered, Ryan? so softly that he almost missed it. Hmm? Ryan leaned his head down and rested his check against hers. Do you think less of me? She needed to know the truth. What? Why would you think that? The question wasnt what he was expecting. Im no longer innocent, no longer pure. I am essentially a whore for my royal house. In his arms, he felt her weep powerful sobs when the shame of what shed been forced to do crashed over her. Instead of answering her with words, he gave her a squeeze so she knew she wasnt to face this alone. How could you even find me attractive knowing Im tainted?

Page 78

Flame Thrower
she choked out between sobs. Enough! You were not responsible for this; therefore, you... are...not...tainted, he snarled. Yes, I am. Tillian had never been more ashamed than at that very moment. She was useless to any successful marriage and knew in her heart that her life would never be the same. Maybe shed find a little joy with Ryan while she stayed, but in the end, Gareth would come to claim her and there wasnt anything Ryan could do to stop it. Enough, Ryan said with finality. I wont say this again: I dont find you tainted or ruined and Ill never, under any circumstances, let you go back to Folkyn. The stallion moved at a brisk walk at this point, so he kicked him into a canter, forcing the group to move at a faster pace. He needed to get Tillian home. Ryan pushed them hard that day, therefore they entered the palace grounds a full hour ahead of their schedule. Since they were not expected back for another four days, the servants and grounds keepers scurried to attention and gathered in the courtyard upon hearing the gate keeper call that the King returned. Hed finally brought Tillian home and he needed to get her comfortable before he did a single thing. She was his priority now. Only Tillian. His love.

Page 79

Alice Wade

Chapter Three
Tillian closed her eyes the moment they entered the palace grounds and didnt open them until after Ryan lifted her from the saddle. Tillian held them closed even after her feet touched solid ground. She wasnt ready to face this yet, and clung to the stirrup, leaning on the stallions girth for support. While she stood there, she concentrated on the sounds around her, trying to muster the courage to turn around. There was a bustle of activity off to her right and the sound of numerous feet scampering to do whatever task they were rushing to complete. Behind her, she identified the remaining guards arriving and dismounting as demonstrated by the jingling of spurs and the shifting of leather. There were birds, bells and the noise of a city all around, but it all sounded so foreign and she experienced a pang of homesickness that quickly disappeared the moment Ryan touched her. Come, Tillian, let me show you my home. He stood close with his hands resting on her shoulders. He wore a worried frown on his face at her resistance. I would have thought youd be ecstatic at the possibility of taking a proper bath and putting on more appropriate clothing. He laughed quietly and added, Not that its unflattering. I find you quite appealing in my clothes, but I think youll enjoy what Ill have sent to your room. She still didnt turn around and shook her head. This was too much and a panic filled her mind. His people would view her as the damaged property of Folkyn, nothing more. How could they not? What can I do to help here, Tillian? Ryans concern grew seeing her reaction. He felt powerless to do anything to make this easier, but he needed to try. Nothing. I just need a moment. This is so foreign and so terrifying that I just need a moment to find my courage, she whispered. Why dont you count to ten and Ill carry you, he threatened. From what hed already learned of her personality, the indignity of being carried would insult her. He wasnt disappointed when his plan worked to snap her out of it. You will do no such thing! Tillian replied hotly. Shed turned

Page 80

Flame Thrower
around and finally opened her eyes. She felt her world spin as her gaze stared up at the impressive castle before her. It was straight out of a fairy tale her nursemaid used to describe to her as a child. Tall spires and dramatic buildings with many different wings sprawled across a large expanse of land. It sparkled in the sunlight and caught the radiance of the material used in its construction. Through the archways that she could see, the rolling green plain danced before her sight. She swallowed hard before releasing the stirrup and taking a step forward in awe. Ryan stood patiently waiting for her to take it all in then smiled. Welcome to Yorath, my sweet Princess. This is beautiful, she said in an exhale. Folkyn is designed from the local slate, so everything is shades of grey. Ive never even thought that a castle could be so bright and welcoming. Tillian turned to face Ryan. This is breathtaking. It looks like thousands of jewels twinkling in the sun. I am at a loss for words, and apologize for my blubbering. Thank you, I like it as well. Hoping you like it enough to stay longer than a month though, he said as he winked, his arm extended for her to take. Depends on the food, she jovially replied, finally feeling more confident and started up the stairs on Ryans arm. Ill get on that right away. First things first though, baths for both of us. Ryan had never felt more kingly than at that moment because he escorted Tillian up the stairs into his home. He glanced down and smiled. She looked like she belonged here, in Yorath. Even with her darker Folkyn features, she still belonged. He couldnt help but notice the hundreds of people that had arrived and crowded the square before the palace to gawk at what he had brought with him from his trip. As he passed one group of minor Lords, he caught a snippet of their comments, and heard, Shes stunning. Yes, he silently agreed, she is. Tillian followed him through the grand entry way, up a wide carpeted stair to the second floor. At the top, a gentleman waited with white gloved hands who bowed when the couple paused. Welcome home, my liege. Its good to be home, Kincaid. Please show Princess Tillian here to her room and ensure her every desire is met, Ryan ordered. The man nodded, giving her a cursory glance before he turned and led the way to a room deep within the royal family wing.

Page 81

Alice Wade
Her gaze darted quickly around the grand hallway as they walked. Delicate tables, which held vases of flowers, lined the hall. The walls held numerous pieces of art that included portraits and landscaped scenes of the rolling plains that she could see through the large glass window down at the end of the hall. This palace couldnt be more opposite from her homeland. At the door, Ryan paused. It was clear he would not be following her inside but resisted leaving her alone. I just have a few things to attend to. The time will give you a chance to relax and have that bath. Ill see you at dinner shortly, I promise. He leaned down for one last very tender kiss. He felt her tremble and knew it had the desired effect. Reluctantly, he pulled away from her warmth and smiled into her green eyes. He spoke then, but his eyes never left her face. Kincaid, see to her every wish. If I hear shes disappointed in anyway, I will not be pleased. Tillian frowned at his severity, however the man Kincaid smiled rather than was offended. Of course, Sir. She watched him depart and then disappear around the corner before she turned and followed Kincaid into the room where a woman waited patiently. Kincaid bowed. I hand you over now. If you need anything, just let them know and I will see to it. He backed out of the room and closed the door in his wake. The maid smiled sweetly and bowed. Shed witnessed King Ryans words and after hearing the devotion in his voice, said, I hope you dont mind me being forward, but Ive never seen him like this before. Tillian blushed but met this womans face innocently. Who? The maid giggled. King Ryan. He is not known to form attachments and it is nice to see him so charming. That caused Tillian to blush deeper and she found she had no response to that. If youll come this way? I have drawn a bath and we have an ample supply of the highest quality soap and oils scented with honey from our local farms. The maid touched Tillians arm and directed her towards an elaborately decorated doorway that had tiny tiles in mosaic design around the frame. It sparkled like the outside of the palace and made Tillian wonder what exactly it was. Before she could ask though, her thoughts were stolen from her lips when she entered the bathing room. Large, open and filled with massive windows that provided a majestic view of the

Page 82

Flame Thrower
countryside beyond the palace walls. She just stood there and forced a breath into her lungs, for shed never seen anything like this before. As far as the eye could see, the land was a luscious green lined with endless rows of dry stone fences. Off in the distance these fence lines formed the boundaries of different farms and were used to mark their plots of land. Words would never adequately describe the sensation of seeing this after being raised in the desert her entire life. In Folkyn, anything green was cherished yet here, the color exploded everywhere. The maid watched her laughing. Where are you from? It was clear this woman had never seen the surrounding land of Yorath before. Tillian turned to her and blushed. Folkyn. We dont have fields like that and Ive never seen such fences before. What are they? Shale. Each farm had to clear the thick stone from the rich soil in order to farm the land. With nowhere to put all that rock, they stacked it into these fantastic barriers, marking the boundary of their land. Amazing. Tillian turned with a confused question, Dont they fall over? Nah, there is a skill in the design. Those fences have withstood wind and rain so they are quite sturdy. She touched Tillians elbow again. Come, the bath is ready. That would be nice. Ive not had one in ages. What is your name? Tillians nerves got the better of her and she nervously chattered while she followed the woman over the massive tub which sat against the glass window. Im Elizabeth, Beth for short. Im assigned to your comforts, so please dont hesitate to let me know if you need anything. Tillian did her best to smile. Im Tillian. The King had not stated who this woman was, only that she was to be lavished. Beth quickly put the pieces together and returned her smile. This way, Princess. Relieved she didnt need to explain anything more, Tillian shed Ryans clothing and stepped into the most magnificent bath tub shed ever seen. It was easily large enough to hold four adults, which made her feel tiny in the massive pool of water. If you stay on this bench, I can help wash your hair and back, Beth offered, patting the side of the tub indicating where Tillian should sit. Once Tillian was comfortable, Beth got to work and efficiently bathed Tillian and did her best to care for the woman whose

Page 83

Alice Wade
emotions looked ready to shatter at any moment. The attention did wonders to calm her nerves. While Beth massaged her scalp and worked out the majority of the knots of hair, Tillian drifted in a light sleep. The warm water seeped into her bones and sent a soothing balm to her injured spirit. She liked Yorath. A lot. She still tried to accept her fate and embrace the fact she was here, though. This was the very land ruled by a fearsome king known to be a powerful mage. She remembered she was supposed to be afraid of him because Ryan was legendary, but that was the farthest from what Tillian actually felt. Her mind remembered his touch or the way his lips caressed hers. She remembered his eyes and how they glowed with compassion when he looked at her. Ryan wasnt someone to be feared. No, he was someone to be loved. Was she the woman to give him that love though? Tillian took a deep breath, inhaling the honey scent and doubted her right to that claim. How was she supposed to fit into his world knowing she was no better than a bar wench? More importantly, how was she supposed to go to his bed knowing she was ruined, regardless of what he claimed? **** Ryan paced the room in a dangerous state of fury. Now that he was home, he allowed a little of his magic to seep out and tiny embers of flame dripped from his fingers as he walked around the stone tiled room. Nothing would burn here, therefore he allowed a little to seep out. It also felt good to release it since he denied his magic for too long. Wallace entered, taking in the scene. He collected a mug of ale from the tray and sighed. This was the first chance they had to talk alone since the scene at the river and he was dying with curiosity on the reason Ryan nearly lost control. What has you all worked up? he asked cautiously. It was her own Father! he bellowed at Wallace, who now leaned against the massive fireplace with a mug of ale in his hand. Wallace watched his liege pace around the room like a feral animal. Ryan wasnt through with his tirade. I could start a war over this, you know. Im so enraged I have half a mind to send an army across the border to show Irfan what it means to anger me like

Page 84

Flame Thrower
this. He stalked back towards Wallace shaking with rage. How could he do that to his own daughter? he snarled. Hes not an honorable man, Wallace finally added. We all know hes a flea-bitten cur. Ryans mind kept drifting back to Tillian and how he left her on the doorstep of her roomstill wearing his clothing. Just that memory calmed him. The effect she had on his magic was dumbfounding, but Ryan embraced it unquestionably. She completed him, as if hed been missing her from his life all along. Like his magic needed her to function. Now that she was here, he found he could calm the volatile power flowing in his veins and snuff out the raging inferno that wanted to burst forth. He allowed himself a moment of fantasy to envision what shed look like dressed to her station and draped in luxurious fabric. To see her all cleaned up was enough to have his blood pounding again and his heart racing for different reasons. Until he remembered Irfan and his dangerous fury boiled forth once more. Ryan growled and began his feral pacing again. Ill see to it that he is rewarded for his actions. He paused at a large table and leaned on it with his hands. From there he hung his head and forced back his anger. He felt invincible and he wanted Irfan to pay. He should never have harmed her, and will feel my wrath. Hes crossed me for the last time. Wallace exhaled and sagged a little. This is what he feared most. Sir, you cant do that. Watch me. His head snapped up in anger while he glared at his Captain. Ill show Irfan just what I thought of his little arrangement. The anger was boiling his ability to think rationally. Arrangement? Wallace asked raising a brow. Ryan filled him in and then slammed his fist onto the table sending glasses scattering. He whored his own daughter out for coin, he growled again. Dont get me started on her brother. How could a man allow this to happen? Sisters are to be cherished, not tarnished. I could never do something like that to Crysin. Wallace nodded at the mention of Ryans younger sister who currently lived with their Aunt and Uncle three days ride from here. She indeed was cherished her entire life by her brother. It was the greatest crime of all to violate that rule. However, Wallace wasnt going to back down. Exactly how are you going to do that? Pinched in pain, Ryan turned his face away and whispered profanities that were very inappropriate for a king to be saying, but he didnt care.

Page 85

Alice Wade
Wallace groaned, rubbing the back of his neck in dread. I knew it. You have no idea do you? You are responding to her plight and you are overreacting. Think Ryan. Think. Wallace used his informal name to get his attention and when Ryan leveled him with a fierce look, he knew hed succeeded. Ill find a way, eventually. First things first though, I need to figure out how to block their arrival to take her back. I need a reason to stall. Ryan still rolled with fury but he read the warning look in Wallaces eyes and heeded his caution. Still leaning on the mantel, Wallace calmly said, I cant let you start a war over this, Ryan. I know you love her, but there has to be another way. Wallaces words went unheard as Ryan continued to talk as if hed said nothing at all. That bastard Akland has something to answer to as well. I want word spread to the border posts to watch for him, is that clear? I would love to get my hands on that man first. Ryan... he said in warning. Hes one of Irfans Lords now. You cant just go off like this and do what I see brewing in your eyes. You have more honor than this. Ryan turned away, releasing a violent sound. He knew Wallace was right but he didnt want to accept it. He wanted to throttle someoneIrfan, Gareth or Akland. He didnt care which one at this moment. The door opened and June entered, taking in the scene with one glace. It was expansive with two fireplaces on the opposite walls, with only one roaring with orange flame sending undulating light about the room. The orange glow competed with the fiery light of the blazing sunset outside. At the moment the large couches and numerous chairs around the room were empty and the silence heavy. What drew her attention were two men standing near the fire, one looking about ready to fight someone. She sighed. Obviously she had interrupted an argument, based on their body language. It was not like Ryan to lose his temper, and that meant she needed to tread carefully. June strolled over to her husband and leaned into his embrace while keeping eye contact with King Ryan. When he finally acknowledged her, she nodded. Good evening, my liege. Wallace gave her a warning squeeze, but she didnt need it. She could feel Ryans anger wafting off him in waves. She could only guess what caused a normally calm Ryan to be spitting angry. Ryan dipped his head towards the redhead, finding a more

Page 86

Flame Thrower
respectable tone. He was just as close with her as he was with Wallace. June. Im glad you could make dinner at this short notice. I wanted you to meet Tillian. His voice remained coiled with anger, and she could tell it was coming at a cost to be pleasant. June turned to look up at Wallace and he winked. Tillian? Ryan rolled his eyes. You can stop pretending you dont know. I know as well as anyone Wallace went straight to your rooms upon arriving. Youve had an hour to discuss things, and Im quite sure hes told you everything about Tillian. Ryan couldnt resist the smile since hed called her bluff and saw her smirk. Junes eyes shimmered in challenge. Fine, all right. You know me too well, Ryan. Of course I know and I have to say its about bloody time. Junes laugh brightened the moment. She tilted her head slightly when she approached him, happy to see Ryan calming down in response. Talking about Tillian seemed to have a positive effect so she kept on. I nearly fell out of my chair when I heard you finally admitted to love at first sight. I would dearly love to hear you say it though. So, do you finally agree? This earned a loud groan. Can I really deny it? Ryan said in good humor. I never thought you could, but I am thrilled you will no longer call me foolish. Junes teasing earned her a hug and soon she found herself welcomed into Ryans embrace. Its just good to see you finally in love, Ryan. Its been too long. So, where is she? Ryan adored his friends wife. Thank you. Tillian is changing and will down shortly. Im sure shes overwhelmed by all of this and I wanted to give her as much time as she needs. I cant wait. June winked, breaking away from Ryan and returning to her husband. She looked between the two men and interpreted the pinched lines around Wallaces eyes. That usually mean hed been arguing. What did I interrupt? Wallace gave an exaggerated shrug. Not much. Ryan was just discussing starting a war with Folkyn. Her gaze darted to her liege whose mood darkened by each passing breath. She needed to lighten the moment. Isnt that your job to stop him? Ryan laughed at that. Wallace rolled his eyes and looked down at her in defeat. Aye, but its Ryan we are talking about, love. He never listens to reason, Wallace said. June patted his chest with a secretive smile. Youll find a way, dear.

Page 87

Alice Wade
You know, Im right here, Ryan jested. Im not some dolt who needs hand holding. Why dont you bring me up to speed and Ill be the judge of that. Love has a way of muddling our minds. Youre new to this, so let me help. June winked again and jumped when Wallace pinched her. The room immediately became heavy with his rage. The lighthearted conversation and byplay between friends was a distraction. However at the mention of the current reason for his wrath, his anger soared. Ryan made a sound and turned away without speaking. It was Wallace who spoke while his eyes tracked his friends wild pacing. He explained the circumstance bringing her up to speed to the current dilemma. He doesnt want to send her back to King Irfan and is trying to find a way around it. That made June beam for she had a solution. Marry her. Ryan turned around and gaped at the eccentric redhead in Wallaces arms. He couldnt believe the solution was so simple. He felt foolish that hed not thought of it sooner. Ryan snorted and ran his hands through his hair in thought while he repeated the idea. Marry her. Would it work? Yes, and quickly, June added. Wallace snarled down at his wife and broke away from her embrace to snatch up a mug of ale sitting on the table near Ryan. He wasnt pleased with this. It would start the war he tried to avoid. When he drained the mug he slammed it down, causing a loud bang. You know what that will do! Weve had peace with Folkyn since that damned war you ended and now you want to shatter it over this? I want to shatter it over Tillian, Ryan replied absently. His mind still churned with this new suggestion. Marry Tillian? Make her Yoraths Queen? It could work. It could just be enough to avoid sending her back. Wallace wasnt done, however. Ryan, you dont have any claim over her and you know it. You dont have a betrothal contract in place which means you dont have his approval. It would be a very shaky argument trying to prove any valid union. King Irfan could still reclaim her, he shouted. I dont care, Ryan said again and approached June engulfing her in a hug. Thank you, June. You just gave me what I needed. The change in him was visible. You are welcome, she mumbled from his chest. He smothered her in his arms but she was

Page 88

Flame Thrower
saved when the door opened and the most exquisite woman entered. Junes eyes widened in surprise and pushed away from Ryan to gawk. This woman was tiny, with long black hair pleated into a single braid down her back. On her head rested a delicate crown signifying her status. It was simple in design, but elegant enough to enhance her beauty. She was stunning. June gasped as she admired the foreign Princess. Her gaze took in her slanted eyes, her creamy white skin and her absolutely stunning figure. She also radiated a sweetness that spoke volumes for her personality. She wouldnt be some power hungry woman who wanted only the status. No wonder Ryan fell hard. After her cursory evaluation, she turned back to Ryan with a snort. Hed have been blind if he didnt love her. Ryan beamed at seeing her and announced, June, please meet Princess Tillian. Tillian stood in the doorway frozen to the very spot she stood. Shed been terrified to enter and not sure what to do next. June saved her by approaching and bowed a half curtsey, before she extended her hand. My pleasure, Princess. Welcome to Yorath. Since Wallace and I live in the palace, if there is anything you need, please dont hesitate. I am at your disposal. Tillian extended her hand and June quickly clasped her fingers in respect and then departed to stand near her husband. Wallace still glowered from the earlier argument, but he succeeded in forcing smile in greeting and a nod in Tillians direction. Ryan approached Tillian cautiously, but he couldnt take his eyes off her. The gown hed sent hugged her thin frame and highlighted all the curves he became intimately acquainted with last night. The corset top pushed her breasts high and had them nearly spilling from her neckline. His gaze danced lower, tracing how the waist cinched her so tight that it appeared he could wrap both hands around and have his fingers touch. When he got closer he smelled the familiar honey scent of his realm and inhaled deeply. The scent suited her and he found it quite pleasing. Tillian, he said in a breathy voice. Good evening, Tillian greeted when she finally found her voice. She was clearly overcome. After being led through the palace by Beth and avoiding the interested eyes that followed her, she was a bit shaken upon arriving here. June nudged her husband in the ribs. They were suddenly intruding and she guided Wallace towards the door. My liege,

Page 89

Alice Wade
well see you at dinner. She nearly shoved Wallace when he didnt move and then stifled a laugh when he leveled her with a glare that said he wasnt done with his arguments about her suggestion. Later, she whispered. Let them be alone for a moment. Fine, but this is not over, Wallace replied. I know, dear. Ryan didnt even hear them depart for he was solely fixated on Tillian. He couldnt miss the pure terror glazing her eyes nor the stiff body language while she continued to stand there near the door. She looked frightened and it called to his soul to ease her discomfort. Princess, you clean up very nice, King Ryan said with a ready smile. Ryan approached her while she stood near the door. He quickly had her pressed against the wall and trapped her using both his arms by pressing his palms flat on the wall. It forced her to look up into his bearded face which loomed above her. Hed bathed and had a chance to trim his beard close to his skin and it looked quite handsome. Something wrong? he softly asked. Hed been cautiously evaluating her with his eyes. She fought some inner battle and he desperately wanted to know what it was. Im waiting for this dream to end. I half expect someone to start yelling profanities at me, she replied matter-of-factly with her chin thrust high, defiantly meeting his eyes. What! he exclaimed. Has someone said something to you? Tillian shook her head. No, of course not. This all feels unreal, though. I told you earlier Im no better than a whore; therefore, it would make sense for the cursing. In my mind, I fully expect you to treat me as such. The look she leveled him was enough to shatter his anger. What replaced it was a look of protectiveness. He couldnt believe she still felt this way. He thought hed made himself very clear on the topic to be honest. To hear her voice the same worry upset him. He exhaled loudly and brushed warm air across her cheek. Tillian, no one but you views you this way. I thought I made myself quite clear on that. His hand moved off the wall to caress her chin, tilting her face higher. My people wont, and I wont. Why are you still feeling this way? Tillian closed her eyes to stop the tears that threatened. She battled the emotions warring in her head about right and wrong, pure and soiled. When Ryan wasnt with her, she felt no better

Page 90

Flame Thrower
than a wench. When he was near, like now, she couldnt help but hope she was more than how she felt. No matter what you say, Ryan, it doesnt change the fact that Im ruined. He tilted her head gently and then delivered a kiss that made her legs wobble and her breathing increase. He used his skills as a lover to knock her senseless with his tongue and show her how he felt on the topic, leaving no more unanswered questions. When he finally released her, Tillian rested her head against the wall with her eyes closed, breathing hard. Now, shall we begin again? he said seductively. Im not sure what do in this situation, she whispered, keeping her eyes closed. Ive recently been forced to have repeated sex with men I detest, Im found naked in your land and now you expect me to act as if none of this has happened? Yes, he growled and captured her lips in another mind blowing kiss until she relaxed under his attention. This time he added his body to the attack and pressed her flush against the wall with his erection grinding into her soft body. Ryan, stop. She placed a single hand on his chest to push him back, giving her a chance to breathe. When he felt her hand, he froze. Im sorry. I shouldnt have done that. Her tiny hand gripped his doublet before he could move away but the terror remained in her eyes when she finally looked at him. Its not you. Dont you see? Its me and I think I just need time to adjust and settle, she said softly while she looked into his eyes and noticed that he had small specks of gold in his irises. Shed never seen that before and was mesmerized by how they seemed to make his eyes glow. Of course. Im sorry. I find it hard to behave when you are near. Why dont we just go to dinner and then we can talk more later? With that, Ryan detached from her body and held out a hand which she readily claimed. He frowned slightly when he felt how it trembled but he decided to let it go for the moment. Now, there will be a few people at dinner tonight, so if you get uncomfortable, please let me know. We can leave at any time. Tillian swallowed her fear and nodded, subtly smoothing out her gown even though it didnt need it. Tucking her hand in the crook of his arm, he led her towards the large ornate doors that June and Wallace had recently passed through. Each one must have weighed more than four men could carry and were hand carved with runes and designs Tillian had

Page 91

Alice Wade
never seen before. She tried to take a closer look as she passed, but he was moving with purpose and they passed by too quickly for her to make our any detail. They emerged into a gigantic hall with a vaulted ceiling that was capped in grandiose stained glass window. This cast fantastic colors in a kaleidoscope of light throughout the room. She skidded to a halt while she stared straight up. Ryan just chuckled at her reaction. Breathe. Tillian released the breath she didnt even realize shed held. Her gaze darted to his face and her eyes were filled with wonder. Ryan nodded towards the window. My mother commissioned that before I was born. She felt the hall was too drab and wanted the place more cheery for her first child. Im glad you enjoy it. I know I do. Its incredible, she said letting her gaze drift back to the ceiling. I dont think Ive ever seen anything like that before. How was it made? Magic. He cocked his head to the side, watching her reaction to this. It is created with spells and protective wards to hold it in place. Im not surprised youve never seen its kind before with you being from Folkyn. He nudged her in jest. See? Not all magic is evil. She released a sigh and looked at him with eyes filled with wonder. No, I guess not. Ryan laughed tugging her forward towards her next wave of wonder. Globes of light lit the room and freely in the air. They hovered above large round tables filled with people talking happily amongst themselves. Whatare those? She pointed at the glowing balls. I got tired of slipping on melted wax from the large candles we used to have in here. I also got tired of the servants complaints on how the walls became blackened with the smoke from torches, so I created these. Ryan watched her closely to make sure this wasnt going to push her too far. When he was sure she could handle this, he tugged her forward again. Its amazing, she said in a small voice thick with awe. They walked under one of the globes and her head swiveled to track it, trying to make sense of this new wonder. They got closer to the large gathering of nobles and all heads turned in their direction. A silence settled over the hall when everyone stopped to see the woman their King had brought home. Seeing their attention, Tillian felt twinges of anxiety flutter in

Page 92

Flame Thrower
her stomach. Ryan, I dont know if I can do this. There were men watching her with interest and that constant panic she felt when men were near surfaced. He felt her body stiffen and slowed his steps to look down her in concern. We can go if you like. I could have dinner sent to my study? He already flagged a servant who rushed over. The faraway look in her eyes alerted him that she was about to panic and that decided him. Please set a table in my study and have our meal brought there. Ask Wallace and his wife to join us there. Hearing him say they could escape was enough. She hated the fact that she was this broken, this weak, but when she looked at the faces staring at her, she knew she couldnt handle this right now. She felt her cheek twitch and gripped his arm tighter trying to curb the growing unease. Lets just walk through to make an appearance, and then we can depart, he said with a straight face, trying not to let his worry show. Tillian cringed but couldnt resist a question. To what purpose? He couldnt help the smile that lit up his face. To show you off, of course. When he saw the frown on her face, he faltered. We can do that another time, Tillian. Incorrigible, thats what you are. I would greatly appreciate another time though. This is too much. As they were talking, both missed an older man, elegantly dressed, approach. Your Highness. He bowed before them. Tillian nearly fled but Ryan held her firmly in place. Lord Williams, how nice to see you in the palace after such a long absence. How is your wife? Ryan inquired. Well, thank you for asking. Mary is recovering from that long illness thanks to you. That healer you sent made all the difference and we both are in your debt for that act, Lord Williams replied full of sincerity. Then his eyes darted to Tillian and the unspoken request for an introduction was clear. Lord Williams, may I introduce Princess Tillian of Folkyn? She felt as if she were going to pass out. This was too much too soon. She forgot all her manners and just stared at this older man before her. She felt a little better when he softened the moment with a smile of encouragement. A pleasure my dear. I hope your stay with us is enjoyable. He bowed to Ryan again, My king, I just wanted to express my gratitude for your generosity. After a nod from Ryan and another

Page 93

Alice Wade
compassionate smile to Tillian, he made his way back to the table. Please, can we go? Tillian pleaded. Immediately. I feel I keep apologizing to you. I had not meant for this to be an ordeal. He walked them back through the doors and into the study where servants had already set up a table with a lovely lace covering and were in the process of laying out place settings. Wallace and June arrived shortly thereafter with questioning looks on their faces, but they had the good sense not to ask once they got one look at Tillian. She appeared pale and had that look of a frightened rabbit about to bolt. Thank you for joining us here. It was a mistake to push her like that. Please, if you wont mind dining in here with us, wed enjoy your company without all those eyes watching, Ryan offered. Of course, June replied and slowly approached. Her outstretched hand begged Tillian to take it. Princess, why dont you come with me near the fire while the table is arranged? She watched Tillian war with some internal battle to be courageous and won. When she nodded in reply and accepted her hand, June smile with reassurance. June guided them to a sofa near the fire and sat down, arranging her flowing gown around her. She tugged Tillian to sit next to her when she noticed the Princess had not yet sat down. You must have been through a horrific ordeal to be frightened of them, June indicated the nobles in the adjoining room with her thumb. Tillian inwardly cringed at that statement. It made her feel weak and broken. That thought kept her distracted, but June wouldnt allow her to drift. Her voice pulled Tillian from the edge and talked her back down to reality. Theyre harmless, the lot of them really. I am glad for this respite, however, for they can be loud, she added. Tillian felt the relief as well. Yes, appears I cant manage being around people right now. June cast a glance to Ryan and then continued, No one is forcing you to. I know. Her head tilted in Junes direction and she looked at the woman closely. She looked different from women in her homeland and it only made this entire situation more foreign. Her face was wide with large green eyes that sparkled in the firelight. She wore her red hair free flowing in a controlled mass of curls that framed her face and cascaded down below her shoulders. The only

Page 94

Flame Thrower
adornment was a thin colored ribbon holding the mass off her face. Tillian absently touched her own head lightly, realizing her choice of the tight pleat to be severe. You do realize you couldnt be in safer hands than King Ryans. It was fate that led him to you. June couldnt resist. Fate? Tillian snorted. Im not sure I believe in that. It was luck, she replied in a soft-spoken voice. Now you sound like Ryan, June chuckled. Ive been harping at him for years on fate and that one day hed meet his true love and it would be love at first sight. Hed know when it happened, and... She paused with a glance in her kings direction, she found him watching Tillian carefully and that made June smile. I think he knows. Tillian tilted her head slightly. You know this how? Hes one of my closest friends, more of a brother really. I can see it in his eyes, Princess. Hes in love with you. Tillian huffed. Well, that doesnt exactly mean it was love at first sight. What else could it be? Luck. Maybe my amazing charm? I dont know. But fate? I think not, she joked, surprised that she suddenly felt comfortable enough to do so with a stranger. If that makes you feel better about falling in love, all right. I chalk it up to fate. June smiled and leaned her back into the cushions, feeling the warmth of the flames while she watched Ryan prowling the far side of the room. You know, I dont think Ive ever seen him this enamored before. Im rather amused by his reaction right now. Look at him, Tillian. Hes frantic about your wellbeing. That gives you some peace, does it not? Tillian followed her advice and found Ryan watching her. When their gazes met, she smiled. You have no idea. I know this is very foolish of me, but I do not feel safe unless he is near. Not foolish considering what youve endured. He has the largest heart of any man I know, so it is understandable that you feel this way. Again, you couldnt be in better hands. Tillians eyes had not broken from Ryans worried stare. I really hate being this weak. Before this happened, I was strongwilled and stubborn. Now Im terrified of my own shadow. Junes compassion swelled while she watched Tillian sinking into despair. Princess, youve been tortured for two months. Your mind just needs time to accept that you are no longer in any danger. Let Ryan love you and help you heal. Let his heart show you

Page 95

Alice Wade
the way. Tillian finally broke her eye contact with Ryan only to look at June with wide eyes. Its not Ryan Im terrified of, June. Its everyone else. That, too, will pass. I can help you there. While youre here, I would dearly love your company for tea. My door is open whenever you need a friend and I could even teach you a little of my craft. Wallace heard that from across the room and choked. He couldnt believe June just offered this to a Princess from Folkyn. He shouted, No, you wont. June laughed, waving him off and focused on Tillian again. Ignore him. He tolerates my beliefs but I wouldnt say he accepts them. I also think hes a little worried because youve been raised away from magic. Im a Hedge Witch, you see. I have no village to support, so I tend to provide my skills and service to those I care for or who are curious enough to visit me here in the palace. Tillian flinched back. She was taught Hedge Witches were the work of pure evil. They were unrestrained, eccentric and on the wild side. In a sense, unstable. This woman wasnt unstable in the least bit, but she was definitely eccentric. Tillian had a hard time reconciling what she saw before her with what shed been taught and failed. Ah, I see your Folkyn beliefs are preying on your mind. Here in Yorath, my training is quite normal. We are normally found in villages as the healers or birth wives. You know, Edda is one, so is Girdie. Were they evil or unkind? N-n-no, she stammered. We are just a little different. I tend to read stones and remind anyone who will listen that Life is Magic and Magic is Life, she smiled. Fate plays a very large part of that belief. All things happen for a reason, dear. Ryan was meant to find you, because you were meant to find Ryan. Its that simple. Huh, well Ill think on that offer. Please, I would be honored. It was then that the food arrived and all were beckoned to the table. The moment they were seated, Ryan snaked his hand under the table and clasped Tillians in a gentle but firm hold. He felt her trembling but it wasnt anything compared to the pure terror she showed outside in the hall. The choice to come here was a wise one. The evening progressed after that with June luring Tillian out of her shell with her nonsense about fate and magic. Tillian

Page 96

Flame Thrower
relaxed enough to enjoy the company enough to laugh. Ryan felt a twinge of jealousy at that. On one level, he cheered that she felt comfortable enough to let down her guard enough to laugh. Yet on the other, he wanted to selfishly guard that smile as only his. Tillian really had no idea how breathtaking she was when that inner beauty came through in her smile. At one point, June leaned in close. So, how did he get you to stay? Tillian replied with a very straight face, He promised to cook for me. June laughed hard and nearly spilled her wine. Oh, Ryan, you are going to give Gretta a heart attack! She hates people working in her kitchen. He released Tillians hand and wrapped his arm around her shoulder instead. I know, but I was willing do just about anything to get her to stay, June. Im sure. Tillian, I think he got the better end of the bargain though. Have you really eaten his cooking? June winked at Tillian then leaned back while the servers cleared the plates away. Im looking forward to experiencing it again tomorrow morning. I will let you know if it was as good as todays meal. Tillians voice was confident and demanding, so unlike the fearful woman from earlier. I can cook, Ryan defended. You will see. Ryans voice drew a raised brow from Junes face however. His I can earned a laugh or two. Tillian added in playful challenge, Prove it. He dipped his head in a reply, Your wish is my command. I will cook you the best breakfast you have ever eaten. Even if I put my life in danger because Ive angered Gretta. June watched this interaction and felt like doing a little jig. She had waited so long for Ryan to fall in love and he really couldnt have chosen a more suitable woman. She was stunning, radiant and the love that burned in her eyes was enough to make June want to cry. More importantly, she needed him. Her heart was an open wound and Ryans love was just what she needed. That and time. **** Ryan enjoyed himself tremendously and felt utter happiness with Tillian sitting at his side. Halfway through dinner, he

Page 97

Alice Wade
looked over and noticed Tillian had barely touched her food. That prompted him to lean over close to her ear. Is something wrong with the food? She dipped her head and then tilted it slight in his direction. No, just no appetite at the moment. Well, you might later after I get done with you, he added with a sexual undertone added in. He meant it as a tease, but he saw the fear flash at the mention of intimacy. Well see, she replied. Tillian picked at her plate pushing the food around just to ap pease Ryan but didnt eat much more. Instead she focused on the friendly company and did her best not to think of the night ahead. Yet when she did, she couldnt help the warm flush that spread between her legs, and that conflicted with her fear of disappointing him. It didnt help that each time he brushed her leg or caressed her hand it only inflamed her desires further. Part of her couldnt wait for their two guests to depart and part of her wished they would remain all night. Dinner complete, June felt it was time to depart. Wallace, dear, I think we should be going for its rather late, June finally blurted out. She could see the two wanted to be alone and felt now was a good time to leave. Tillian appeared much more relaxed and Ryan twitched with annoyance, which told June they had overstayed their welcome. I want a night cap. Her husband could be so clueless at times. Well, have one at home. Im tired. She smiled apologetically Ryan and then stood to force the issue. Wallace had no choice but to follow. Grudgingly, Wallace stood as well as the others. He approached Tillian without seeing any signs of aversion. I do hope you visit. June is eccentric but could be a great friend while you are here. Just dont let her force her mumbo jumbo on you. Shes a bit pushy when it comes to her craft, he teased as he kissed Tillians hand. Completely at ease now around Wallace, Tillian accepted the kiss and smiled. I will and I promise to not fall victim to her beliefs. Excellent, I hope to see you soon then, Princess, Wallace replied. He was relieved she didnt flinch from his presence. Now, let me get my wild wife home. Im not wild, different, but not wild, she tossed back then hugged Tillian intimately. Please dont wait too long for tea. My house is lonely while Wallace plays Captain, so I need that friend

Page 98

Flame Thrower
as much as you. All right. Good evening to you both. She winked when she caught Ryans eye. Her look expressed her approval before she dragged Wallace from the room with a flourish. The silence that followed their departure fell heavy in the room. Tillian felt the panic that had eluded her all night rush back. She knew what was going to happen next and the thought of being alone with Ryan both excited her and scared her to death. She knew as well as anyone that hed want to be intimate, yet her insecurities of that terrified her. Tillian fidgeted and stood up, moving towards the fire. She stood before the flames while her heart beat erratically in her chest. This was it. Ryan frowned at her sudden withdrawal and followed. When Tillian flinched, he was thrown back into being worried about her well being. Was she now afraid of him? Tillian? When she didnt turn around, he forced the issue by grabbing her shoulders and spinning her to face him. He used a gentle touch to tilt her face towards his, searching her eyes. The motion brought their bodies closer and he inadvertently pulled her closer, using an arm he wrapped around her waist. What is wrong? She turned her head to the side and looked everywhere but at him. She couldnt handle seeing his concern right now. Tillian? Tell me what is wrong? Dinner was amazing and the company easy. What brought on this new fear? There was an uncomfortable knot forming in his stomach. Ryan Her whisper was so quiet that he nearly missed it. He now understood she feared his advances but he didnt move. All through dinner, watching her laugh with June, it tormented him. In addition she rarely let go of his hand. The memory of her skin haunted him and now he desperately wanted to feel more than the palm against his body. Why are you fighting this? Im bewitched by your charm and find absolutely nothing repulsive about you. He then laughed. Quite the opposite to be exact. I cant keep my hands off you. I dont understand you. Im ruined, Ryan. Im not suitable for your partner and dont understand why you are remotely interested. That had him frowning. Are you referring to the fact youre no longer a virgin? When she nodded he understood. She knew what he wanted and it was sending her into another tailspin.

Page 99

Alice Wade
Tillian, I could care less if you are a virgin or not. We dont value such things in Yorath. From the moment we are of age, courtesans are hired to teach us in the ways of sex. We all come to our wedding beds ruined as you put it. So you see, my dear, I could care less. He lowered his face and kissed her. One hand moved along her neck and collar bone dropping lower to caress to swell of her breasts. This caused her to moan loudly into his mouth and arch her chest into his touch. Finding her last strand of resistance, she pushed him gently and he relented. Ryan, please, she sighed in exasperation. Im You are what? he demanded insistently, teasing her with his lips. He didnt want to be talking at the moment. Tears silently slid down her cheeks while she looked into his warm brown eyes. It made him feel like a monster that he pushed her to this point, so he pulled back a little and looked down. He slowly wiped the tears from her cheek giving her a chance to calm down. Im scared, she said in a very tortured and quiet whisper. Hanging his head, Ryan realized he had pushed her too fast. Im so sorry. Ill stop. He tried to pull away but felt her hand on his lower back pulling his body back towards her, a motion that ground his very hard shaft into her waist. Thats not what I meant, she said quietly with a hint of seduction. Passion flared in her eyes when she met his searing, hopeful stare. Oh? he asked with optimism and leaned into her with his weight. He looked down at her with one raised eyebrow anticipating her response. Im scared, because Im not trained and all Ive ever known is rough abuse. Im afraid Ill disappoint you. His mind raced with the opportunities. Then let me teach you. Let me show you what it means to really be loved, he spoke softly into her ear. His hips pressed his case too and earned a soft exhale in response. She shuddered at his words but didnt push him away this time. Encouraged by this, he lowered his head to her neck and began to kiss from her ear down her collar bone and used his lips and tongue as a tool. Tillian melted under his attention. She tilted her head back to allow him more access, which elicited a groan that she felt vibrations from deep in Ryans throat as he devoured her. It felt good to please someone like this. Tillian tumbled into the sensations

Page 100

Flame Thrower
and gave in to the wild feelings. They were similar to what she felt last night when he loved her for the first time, and she desperately wanted to feel that again. Where she was conflicted was with her fear-fear of wanting his love and fear of allowing it to happen at all. He wasnt giving her much option to turn away, inflaming her arousal to a fever pitch. His tongue licked at the junction of her neck and shoulder, causing Tillians resolve to crumble. She was his to do with as he wished. He enjoyed the moment and kissed her into submission. He wasnt expecting her to participate right away and jumped when he felt her hand snake up to caress his chest. It was too much for him. If she continued to caress him like that, hed rip that gown off her body and take her right here. That was not what he wanted, and he collected both her wrists in one of his large hands and pinned them over her head, pushing her back against the wall. My turn. You relax and let me love you, Tillian, he cooed. He then devoured her all over again, kissing her lips, her neck, her ear. He made sure she was a quivering mess before relented. Ryan... She wasnt allowed to finish. He picked her up and carried her from the study door and through a private passageway into his bedroom, where he gently laid her on the massive four poster bed. The room was elaborately decorated with masculine furniture and bold colors that ranged from deep reds to midnight blues. Tillian didnt notice it though; all she could focus on was Ryan looming over her as she sank into the feathered mattress. Tillian, youve stolen my heart completely. I dont care about your past and I only care about your future, which I hope is with me. He kissed her deeply while she accepted what was about to happen. He didnt want her to panic or feel any shame for what he was about to do with her. After some time and much petting, he had enough and had her stand next to the bed. He thoroughly enjoyed the look she held as she stood there, for she was slightly dazed and had eyes glazed with lust. By now, she wanted this as much as he did, but he could still see a little apprehension in her eyes. Seeing her mostly to the point where he wanted her, he wasnt going to wait another minute for her to change her mind. Im in love with you, Tillian, he said, while he quickly untied her corset, which thankfully laced up the front. Once the tie was removed with a dramatic pull of the string, he began to peel her from the device, exposing her body to his starving eyes. She was every bit as perfect as last night and it was erotic undressing the

Page 101

Alice Wade
woman you were about to devour. Tillian trembled badly from both anticipation and nervousness. She couldnt watch his face while he undressed her, it was too much. Instead, she closed her eyes and felt his loving hands peel the fabric from her body layer by layer. Eventually, she felt the last and final tug of the corset and the entire dress slid to the floor in a heap. Tillian cracked her eyes and found him looking at her, staring was a better word and the hunger in his eyes unmistakable. Before she could react to this scrutiny, he picked her up, detangling her from the heap at her feet and placed her on the bed. Subconsciously she tried to hide her body with her hands, and brought them up to at least cover her breasts. Please, stop. You have nothing to hide from me, Ryan whispered while he admired the woman before him. Ryan took her hands and pulled them above her head again, stretching her out long and tight and forcing her to suck in a breath. Youre beautiful Princess, Ryan moaned before his mouth captured one of her erect nipples in his mouth, while he continued to hold her hands in place. Rolling his tongue over the flesh was incredible. He marveled at the fact that her skin tasted every bit as delicious as last night. Tonight, there was a slight honey flavor from the oils shed used earlier but, other than that, she was just as intoxicating. He lightly bit the flesh, receiving a squeal from her which only urged him on. Tonight was about showing her how to be loved properly. With exquisite care, he suckled her breast, showing her that touching could be sweet, not violent, and received another moan in response. He wanted to check she was doing all right and broke his attention to look up into her face. He thought hed die of happiness when he saw her flushed cheeks. She was biting her lower lip trying to keep from moaning and there was something so innocent in that it sent a flash of need through his blood. She felt the pause, cracking an eye to look at him. He couldnt resist the smile that split his face. Is this all right? he inquired smugly, knowing full well that she was enjoying it based on her reactions, but he asked anyway. Yes, she sighed. For a moment, there was apprehension in her answer. He knew she still felt conflicted and wanted to burn that from her mind. I love you, he added. The conflict he read a moment before faded. I only wanted to ensure you were enjoying yourself. His words

Page 102

Flame Thrower
had a profound effect. The fact he asked obviously meant a great deal for her eyes rimmed with moisture that snaked down her cheek. Using his free hand, he stroked the tears away while he lovingly watched her. My goal is not to make you cryever. Would you like me to stop? It was a tender question filled with concern. When she shook her head he inched his face closer to her skin and exhaled in relief. He wasnt sure what he would do if she said yes. He wanted her very badly right now and if he couldnt complete this he would go mad. Tillian was lost to his attentions and found it interesting. Now that the drugs were not present, she allowed herself to feel what he was doing to her body and accept that she enjoyed it. She felt no shame in this at all. Should she? She had no point of reference to fall back on other than her ordeal. It confused her but regardless, she enjoyed it. A lot. Would she enjoy this as much if she had not been shown a different path upon being made a woman? Those thoughts still battled in her mind each and every time he kissed her sensitive body. Last chance, he mumbled before kissing the sensitive swell of her breast. Do you want me to stop? No, I dont. Im just overwhelmed, she said quietly. Its a little uncomfortable for me, but it is not because of anything you are doing. What is so frightening? I would like to understand so I can remove those fears. His face lifted so he could look at her with glazed eyes. He was lost to his own desires. Youre already helping me not be so afraid. The rest will just take time. His lips were busy again at her breast and she moaned. Please, just give me time. Ill work through this. Its not you or anything you are doing; its just that I struggle with accepting this as something good. He shifted in order to cradle her face and looked upon her with loving affection. Trust me, it is, he replied softly and he wiped another tear from her face. I know, but, she paused, my fears are my fears. Ryan touched her lips softly with his while he kept eye contact with her. I love you, Tillian. If anything I do tonight hurts you, I want you to stop me. If you are uncomfortable, again, stop me. I do not wish to hurt you in any way. I want to teach you what it means to be loved and how to be loved, agreed? When she nodded, he kissed her soundly with unrestrained emotion, his tongue

Page 103

Alice Wade
forced into her mouth and rubbed with hers. She felt his rumbling moan when she got brave and used her own her tongue to toy with his in a very erotic fashion. That moan gave her the courage to continue. She had the power to give him pleasure as well, which wasnt something she had experienced before. Her abusers had only taken their enjoyment and this idea she could give it was new. Ryan put her first and, when she realized she could affect him as well, it was empowering. The longer she stretched out on the bed, the more Tillian began to relax under his attentions. Up to this point, Ryan focused on her and was being very attentive and gentle, wanting her to be a puddle of desire before he claimed her. He waited for the right signal and measured each response to be sure. Whenever she engaged back, his touch became more urgent and insistent, and leading them both towards the ultimate moment of bliss. Fear of that moment lingered in her mind, but his lips fought against it with each caress. A warm feeling spread, starting from her lower stomach that extended through her body. It was like a shock, jolting her when he touched and kissed her. Wherever his mouth landed, she felt on fire and moaned loudly. With each little nip or lick along the way, she felt her insides melt, forcing away the fears that brewed in her mind. He teased her slowly and her body knew it. It knew what she wanted even if her mind had not made a decision yet. You still doing all right? he asked very softly between kisses. Mmm, very. Good, because Im enjoying this very much, he replied and devoured more of her neck in his mouth. He traveled up towards her ear again. This action sent a wave of tremors through her body and caused his body to swell against his breeches. He refused to break contact to undress and suffered because of it. Ryan applied feather light touches along her ribs, starting just under armpit and tickled ever so lightly down the ladder of her ribs to her navel where he caressed her taut stomach. From there he kept moving higher, passing through the valley of her breasts until he traced her collar bone and neck. Farther up to her mouth, where he followed the succulent outline of her perfectly half parted lips. He was transfixed by her perfection. Tillian writhed at this point and panted hard. A light sweat caused her skin to shine and the area between her legs throbbed painfully. She had never wanted anything this badly before, but suddenly, she wanted Ryan with almost no trace of fear anywhere.

Page 104

Flame Thrower
As his hand traced back down her torso, goosebumps appeared and he stopped just above her dripping core, coming to rest of the flat muscle just below her belly button. During his attentions, Tillian had shifted her body so one of her legs was pivoted to the side, leaving the apex of her thighs open, filling his nose with the scent of her arousal. She unconsciously moved her hips, begging for him to touch her. Ryan watched the sight of her hips slowly gyrating and released an audible groan. You are incredible, Tillian. Utterly magical and very special to me. When he looked into her glazed eyes, he hesitated no more and slid his hand over her pubic hair, careful not to disturb the bundle of nerves. Using two fingers, he pressed into her body, shuddering at just how wet she was. Without much more fanfare he provided attention similar to how he touched her last night. He wanted her to cement that touching her here was meant to be filled with tenderness and love. He tickled and rubbed every ounce of her skin before he stroked those trigger spots he had memorized to ensure she felt every sensation. Ryan felt Tillian push against his hand for more, driving her hips and timing her movements with his rhythm. He watched in utter fascination as she let go and felt the power of what a little tenderness could do, and just what a man who loved the woman he was with could show. The sounds of her moans announced she was climbing higher and higher towards her release and he thrust his fingers at a near frantic pace waiting for her shatter. He wanted this, badly and switched position, using his thumb to slide gentle circles over her clit, which pulsated with need. The moment he touched her there, Tillian screamed his name and she ground faster against his hand. That motion encouraged him and Ryan, of course, complied with a rumbling growl. Let go for me, love. Be free, he whispered almost inaudibly. He was barely able to control his voice for he found it hard not to roll her over and sheath himself in her depths. He wanted her to shatter first, wanted her in a state of ecstasy before he did. She stood in the middle of her own fire storm and barely heard him. His voice urged her body to comply. Tillian rolled her face away and felt the fire burn hotter within her body, causing her toes to curl when the pressure built for a roaring blaze. She used anything within reach to grip and pull while he teased her body hotter, to the point she felt as if shed be burned. Look at me, Tillian. I want to watch you fly. Look at me,

Page 105

Alice Wade
sweetheart, he urged. Her gaze met his warm stare and she smiled when she saw his eyes were glossy with his lust. Those little gold flecks in his irises were glowing as if he held an inner flame. She focused on the love and found herself falling into their depths, falling fast towards her release. This alone pushed her over and she screamed his name violently while arching her back. The motion pulled the sheets off the mattress when a very powerful orgasm ripped her entire mind and body apart. Ryan didnt relent, he knew she had more to give so he pushed her again. While her body shook and twitched, he stroked her clit and drove her over on the heels of her first orgasm and she fell into a second mind-numbing climax all over again. He had never seen such incredible beauty and shivered while he watched Tillian caught in a state of utter bliss. He brought her there and vowed hed do this every time he had the chance. Ryan slowly stopped and waited for her to claw her way back, seeing little signs that she recovered. Even the way she breathed through this moment was turning him on, and he felt a flicker of his magic seep out, causing the rooms temperature to increase a few degrees. He forced the magic into the hearth so he could focus on her without causing any harm. She looked radiantly ravaged. Utterly satisfied. Happy. Tillian. Her name came out as a tortured sound. Do you want to wait longer? Remember, if you want me to stop, please just ask. She numbly nodded and brushed her hair away from her sweat streaked face. She watched him roll off the bed and begin undressing, tossing his clothes in a heap where her dress lay. This was it. This was the moment she had dreaded, but now that it was here, she felt more excited than anything. Tillian sucked in a gulp of air when he turned around without a shirt. This was the first time shed seen his smooth but very firm chest and she liked it. The sight of Ryans body was enough to stoke the fires within her once more, generating a tingling sensation between her legs. When his breeches dropped off his hips, she moaned, for his member was firm and hard, ridged with his obvious arousal. Ryan. She needed a moment to find her courage for it suddenly seemed to falter. Im... She couldnt finish because he captured her mouth in a kiss after hed rejoined her on the bed. Ryan rolled so he now covered her naked body, pressing closer so their heated flesh touched.

Page 106

Flame Thrower
When he felt her against him, his magic surged forth once more and threatened to break free. The sensation of her body against his unhindered by clothing challenged his control. The fire in the hearth roared bright when he unloaded that magic there and kissed Tillian again with a new passion. He needed her like hed never needed anyone before and found that his entire body trembled from the effort to remain in control. She reached down and stroked his length in her tiny hand, caressing from base to tip in sensual touches. Ryan shuddered and buried his head in her neck and cried out from the explosion that rolled through his body. More of his magic leaked out causing the fire to flash and the room got hotter by a few more degrees. Damn! he thought, she is going to push me over the edge! When he recovered from the initial shock of her touching him, he whispered in her ear, Please let me show you how you should be loved for the rest of your life, my sweet Tillian. Let me love you as you asked of me last night. Make me yours, Ryan, she moaned. Tillian opened her legs and he settled his larger body between in the valley of her thighs. He tried to go slow so he didnt just plunge into her without any care for her well being. This was about her. Ryan shifted slightly to rub his body along her opening, coating them in her release before he pressed into her depths slowly. When she wasnt showing any signs she wanted him to stop, he reached down and lifted her off the bed by gripping her firm butt cheeks so he could enter her with little discomfort. By doing so, he needed to kneel up higher and as he did, he pushed more of himself into her depths and thought he would die right then and there. She felt so tight, so hot and so unbelievably good. He trembled, shaking with the experience of feeling her sheathe him. The fire exploded again when he felt a surge of his magic. She didnt appear to notice though. He barely knew what he was doing either and the forcing of his magic into the hearth was second nature. Sweet Tillian, you feel so good, he moaned for he obviously enjoyed this and didnt move. Tillian watched him with heavily lidded and shiny eyes. It captivated her how enthralled he was at being joined with her. Ryan purposefully held her like this without moving and the sight of their bodies joined was erotic. She tried enticing him by wiggling her hips and he still wouldnt comply. Her frustration mounted because all she wanted at this moment was for him to take her. She needed him to make love to her and he wasnt moving.

Page 107

Alice Wade
Ryan, she moaned and he looked down at her in worry. The look on his face caused her to laugh and she rotated her hips to urge him to do something, anything other than just sit there in rapture. Still all right? he panted while he looked at her face. It was etched with pleasure and he felt a moment of satisfaction hed done that her. Oh yes, but I need you to move. Upon hearing those words Ryan pulled out and thrust deeply, pressing on the spots he remembered from last night that drove her higher. Tillian responded with a loud explosive sound when he once more buried to his base in her body. Again and again Ryan thrust into her going faster with each sound she made. Never had a woman driven him to feel this way before. The way her body hugged him, pulled him back into her depths, was frankly intoxicating. Again and again he pushed her higher, all the while trying to hold back his magic that tickled his senses. It split his concentration to both channel his love to her and his magic elsewhere. He felt his time approach and he knew he would explode soon if he didnt slow down. Tillian couldnt help but compare this to her only other sexual experiences. She couldnt help it. How could she ever have feared this moment with Ryan? Ryan was overly careful and loving; Ryan who seemed to know what made her feel so utterly good; Ryan who stoked her inner fire to new heights. The others were not this kind, only caring about their needs rather than hers. This experience was not like that. This moment was tender and Ryan made love to her with great care. She decided she liked this-very much. What made it all so very different was the love she registered in his eyes that burned away the fear and pain and, for the first time, she enjoyed this without guilt. Ryan kept a steady rhythm that built in power and ferocity with each driving thrust. At some point, he changed positions and had one of her legs over his shoulder in order to lean down and kiss the divine woman moaning beneath him. His tongue played over her lips, dueling with her and plunging into her mouth. He matched her sounds when he felt her body tremble and growled when he realized just how close she was. He changed his angle and dragged across her clit, wanting to feel her release before he lost his ability to remain in control. His moment approached and that increased his attention. Princess, let go, he said through tightly clenched teeth.

Page 108

Flame Thrower
Hearing those words were like a key in her lock and she felt her body release whatever energy was building. She gripped his shaft in a tight hold that had Ryan screaming in utter pleasure as she came hard, bathing him in her fluid. Tillian, he cried her name. In the very next heartbeat, he felt his own burning fire as he released into her body in wave upon wave of ecstasy. Ryan gently bit down on her shoulder to keep from releasing the explosion of fire that licked at his mind to be set free. It hummed in his skull and pulsated through his body turning his flesh hot. The hearth erupted again sending embers onto the stone floor when he finally channeled the energy there, unloading it completely. Large flames shot forth bathing them both in an intense orange light. It was the most powerful orgasm he recalled ever having and he felt his legs cramp down to his toes as his body released more and more into her. Both wheezed from their efforts and were covered in a good amount of sweatdrenched was a better word for the room was absolutely scorching hot. Tillians face was flushed with her violent release as well as Ryans. Those little sparks in his eyes continued to flicker and then fade. He shook from the effects of that release and could still feel her inner walls fluttering with tiny aftershocks. It was too much and he gently pulled from her depths with regret and looked into her flushed face. You are amazing, Tillian. Perfect in every way, and absolutely pure in my eyes. That was the most wonderful experience. Ryan snuggled up to her on the bed and cradled her to his chest, where he traced little magic sigils of protection along her back. He wanted this woman kept safe and away from any harm, because he wanted her for the rest of his life. Did you enjoy that? he tenderly asked as he pulled her tightly to his body and buried his face in her hair inhaling deeply. He could become addicted to her, especially when she smelled like his home. He hoped she would use that honey scent so traditional in Yorath forever. It marked her as his and he liked it. Yes, but she hesitated. Hearing concern in her voice, he shifted in order to look at her. Its not what you think. Im just trying to reconcile my feelings at the moment. That felt amazing and I very much enjoyed it. What are you reconciling then? he asked softly, concerned by her response. I dont deserve this. I dont deserve you. I know what you said earlier, but in the end Im still what my Father made me to be, a

Page 109

Alice Wade
whore. I dont deserve your love or this tender union. After she finished speaking, heaving sobs suddenly stole her ability to say anything else. He kissed her softly and touched her face with his hand. Yes, you do. Do I need to show you again? Between her sniffles, she laughed. Yes, I think you do. For the rest of the evening, Ryan showed Tillian what if felt like to be loved, really loved. By the third time, both were exhausted and he was rather pleased hed been able to perform that long in order to prove it to her that she deserved this. It wasnt until much later when he finally got her to admit it without guilt. They were sprawled on his massive bed with the bed sheets strewn all around while their bodies recovered. Ryan was only able to roll his head in her direction and caught her watching him closely. Ill be honored if you would let me do that to you every day for the rest of your life, he said and watched the smile that brightened her face in reply. It would be my pleasure to allow you that honor, Tillian replied with just a hint of tease thrown in. Do you still feel any guilt at sharing this with me? he tentatively asked. Her eyes shone bright giving him his answer. No, not one bit. That was all he needed to hear. She interrupted his private celebration when her stomach rumbled loudly. Im starting to wonder if youve forgotten about that second dinner you said youd have brought up. Im starting to regret I didnt eat earlier. Maybe you should start your payment for my stay, kind Sir. His brows lifted in question then a loud laugh burst forth. You want me to cook for you now? You said you could do more than breakfast did you not? I think it only fair since you just burned up all my energy. Her words were teasing and light. Im not cooking for you now. I need to save my energy for later. Let me just have food brought up. With that he rang a bell and at the same time, he grabbed a sheet and tossed it over both of them just as his servant entered. Kincaid walked in and skidded to a halt when he first scented the air. His face burned red when he realized what he just walked in to. Not knowing what to expect, he proceeded slowly and with caution. Ah Kincaid, excellent. Will you have the cook make us a

Page 110

Flame Thrower
light snack? Ryan asked as if lying in a bed naked with a completely ravaged woman snuggled on his chest was an everyday occurrence. Of course, Sir. Kincaid stared in shock until he remembered himself. R-r-ight away. He bolted from the room quickly without being disrespectful. When they heard the door slam closed, Ryan chuckled. I think we scared my servant. Lets hope it didnt scar him too badly, Ryan said in an amused tone. I dont ever entertain women and this most likely was a scene he will wish he never saw! Ryan snickered now at his own joke, and Tillian couldnt help but join in. Im glad you decided to stay with me, he whispered. You make it really hard to want to leave, Ryan, Tillian said against his chest. After the second time theyd made love, she realized shed do anything for Ryan and that hed officially and irrevocably stolen her heart. There wasnt anything he could do that would scare her. She had another thing coming, because she had no clue about his intentions. **** Tillian tossed her head to the side, fighting wakefulness. She wanted to sleep longer and snuggle with Ryan before she forced herself to face her day. When she reached over to his side of the bed she found it cold, which forced her eyes open instantly. Due to the thick velvet curtains half covering the large windows, the room remained dark. Even in the dim light she could see he wasnt here and Tillian couldnt help the disappointment she felt. That was, until the door burst open and Ryan emerged carrying a large tray of food. Ah, I see youre finally awake. Excellent timing, for your first payment is served. He positively glowed with excitement. Tillian rubbed her eyes and scooted closer to the end of the bed to get a look at what he had piled on the tray and squealed in delight. He had made crepes, which were her favorite. How did you know? I didnt. Gretta suggested it because it is a staple in Folkyn and so I made it. I have fresh fruit from the orchard and a little chocolate that just arrived last week. Come, enjoy your payment, love. Ryan set the tray down and pulled out a chair. She approached

Page 111

Alice Wade
wrapped in a sheet and sat down while he built a few different types of crepes for her and rolled them into little tubes drizzled with a sweet cream sauce. They looked fabulous and she just couldnt believe hed cooked them himself. You really made this? Youre not trying to fool me, right? Absolutely not, I made them from scratch. He sat and filled a plate for himself. When I was young, my mother used to punish me by making me sit in the hot kitchens while I thought about what I did, but little did she know that I didnt see it as punishment. Over time, I paid attention and charmed the cooks to let me help. My mother never knew until one day she walked in while I was covered in flour and kneading bread for the evening meal. Tillian laughed between bites of food. I can only imagine she was angry at being thwarted. How old were you? Ten. That was before I was sent to Lysban to study at the Mage Orders University until I was twenty. Even there, I continued to find my way into the kitchens to learn all that I could. That earned another laugh. This is quite good, Ryan. Thank you. Youre welcome. Now, are you through? he asked, taking the empty plate from her hand. Do I have a choice? No. Ryan had her back in bed for a morning round of love making now their bodies were rested and fed. Satisfied she was properly ravaged again, Ryan allowed them both to take a light nap, because he was in no hurry to leave this room. Hours later, Tillian woke satisfied and happy. To her right slept Ryan, who at the moment stretched out with one arm wrapped around her shoulders and the other tucked under his head while he held her pinned tightly to his chest. The sheets were loosely gathered around his left leg, exposing his right so she could admire his physique. Years of training had honed his body into a lean-shaped vessel, with each muscle chiseled into his large frame. Her sight danced over each curve trailing up higher until she felt a flash of arousal for what she saw at the apex of his thigh. She gently pulled the sheet and it slid off his very hard erection that pulsed with the beat of his heart. Tillian checked quickly but saw his gorgeous face was relaxed in slumber, so he wasnt awake yet. She detangled herself from his embrace and watched when he adjusted to missing warmth. A slight frown curved his lips before

Page 112

Flame Thrower
he sighed into his slumber. Never before had she seen such a handsome man and never in her wildest dreams did she envision shed be naked in bed with him. She now sat beside him and tentatively caressed his erection, curious to have her own fun. Shed not yet explored his body and was surprised at how satin soft the skin was. It amazed her that this gave her so much pleasure and decided shed return the favor. Tillian eyed his body again and swallowed, not sure she had the courage to do this willingly. Then she remembered she wanted to do this for Ryan and all hesitation evaporated like smoke. For Ryan she would do just about anything. His body responded immediately to her hand and she could feel his pulse beating strong. She stroked a few times and paused when Ryan shifted in response. It was now or never. If she didnt do this, she never would. Tillian took a deep breath and leaned down to accept his shaft into her mouth and gently sucked. She realized it didnt taste as awful as shed remembered from her assailants, so sucked harder reveling in the enjoyment of it. She opened her mouth wider to envelop more and experimented by running her tongue over the soft skin while he slid in and out until she had worked a good portion deep within her throat. She lost herself in the feeling, again comparing it to her other experiences, and found this much more enjoyable. Having control over this made the difference and having the desire to please someone made it worthwhile. Her mind rattled off the difference while she continued. First, Ryan tasted divine unlike Harri who always seemed to need a bath. Next, he was soft in her mouth, sliding effortlessly in and out; Harri always was rough. Lastly, he fit perfectly, unlike the others who seemed to be content with choking her until she gagged. Opening her eyes she chanced a look to see if he had woken and met his searing brown eyes that watched her with an intense desire and a little confusion. Those little flickers of light were back in his irises while he watched her lavish his body with her mouth. She abruptly released him and smiled meekly while she wiped her mouth. Sorry. Dont stop. That felt incredible, he said with a voice scratchy with desire. Really? Tillian proudly grinned. Really. Seductively, she leaned down for more and captured his shaft

Page 113

Alice Wade
within her mouth again. She began sensually moving up and down, while releasing little moans of pleasure that only vibrated against his skin. Ryan growled. He could barely resist grabbing her hair with his hands and tried not to shove her head farther, deeper, faster because she was doing a fine job on her own. He knew she needed this moment to show him how she felt, so didnt take over in any way. If she didnt stop soon, though, he would explode in her mouth and he wasnt sure how she felt about that. He groaned out between heavy breaths letting her know he was close. It only encouraged her to increase her pace. Tillian experienced a new frenzy and found his tip and sucked hard, thus tilting him over the crevice and into an earth shattering orgasm. Ryan growled out her name releasing into her mouth and was shocked when she didnt resist the offering. When she finally sat up with a very pleased expression on her face, he sighed. That was an incredible way to wake up. He looked relaxed and quite satisfied at the moment with his hair ruffled and his eyes still glowing. Hope you had a good rest? Tillian was pulled into his embrace and kissed thoroughly until she was breathless. When he released her it was only long enough for him to roll her onto her back with his imposing body poised over her. She felt him start to recover already and smiled. Yes, I did. I have to say Im finding being awake much more enjoyable, Tillie, he answered, using a nick name hed begun using sometime in the night. He pumped his pelvis into her leg in small thrusts. Ryans lips found hers for another gentle but passionate kiss while his hand roamed over her stomach to slide between her legs. His expert fingers located what he sought and sent shock waves through her core as he flicked it a few times before traveling down to return the favor. He loved her to death for she was his match sexually and shed drained him repeatedly over the past day. Hed never been able to perform like this before and that made him stop for second Maybe that was because he never was meant to for anyone other than Tillian. When he heard her sigh Ryan released her and began to roll away. Ryan she started to say, only to be shushed when his mouth found hers after hed rolled back onto her body to capture her

Page 114

Flame Thrower
lips. When he finally released her, she said quietly, I love you, too. She was rewarded with a bright smile and another deep kiss which he controlled by slanting his face so he could plunder her mouth deeper. She pushed him away though, because air was very important at the moment since she was still winded from their love making. So, whats next? she asked once the two were settled again in each others embrace, relaxing as the euphoria of the experienced faded. We get married. The sooner the better, I think. Ryan wasnt looking down at her but felt every muscle in her body flinch. W-wh-what did you say? Tillian couldnt believe she heard that right. She thought he said they should get married. That couldnt be right, though. How could he ever think to marry her after shed been so used? She wasnt fit to be a Queen and surely not fit for Ryan. We get married. He pulled back to see her better and laughed at her confused expression. Unless you dont want me? he added in feigned hurt. Are you crazy? She flew out of his arms and stood gazing down at him with a look of bewilderment. What are you thinking with a statement like that? she nearly yelled after her anger kicked in. There was a flash through her mind that made her falter, because was it anger or fear? Im not crazy and yes, I meant what I said. I want to marry you, Tillian. Her arms flew up in frustration just before she stormed around the room in her glorious state of nudity and muttering under her breath. He couldnt mean this. It was absurd. She wasnt fit to be a Queen in Yorath any more than she was in Folkyn. Her Father saw to that. Now Ryan tempted her with this and what, he just thought shed say yes? There were so many implications to this statement, but those were overshadowed by hurt. How could he do this to her? How could he make this unrealistic offer and not have her be torn apart when it wasnt allowed to transpire? When she finally stood before the bed once more, she met Ryans amused face. He tried and failed to hide the smirk. Stop smirking, she snapped. This is not funny. Tillian took two more steps then spun around again but that only made him laugh harder. You do realize this would start a war, dont you? Youve not asked formally for my hand in marriage, and my Father will take offense. Ryan, you cant do that to Yorath.

Page 115

Alice Wade
Why dont you let me make decisions impacting Yorath and come back over here? When Tillian stalked towards him, he continued, What you dont seem to understand is that I cant give you back and cant stop them if we are unmarried, love. His earlier humor vanished and to be replaced with a seriousness that chilled her blood. I cant lose you, Tillie, he said, using that nickname from before. More importantly, I wont lose you. Ryan sat up and rubbed his face, then leveled her with a look filled with rolling rage that she took a step back. I also could care less what your Father thinks in this situation. He has shown no care for your feelings up to now, so why should I care for his? The fierceness of his statement made her want to cringe but she didnt. No one had ever been willing to fight for her before. Even though it warmed the core of her soul, she would still not let him start a war over her. She was most definitely not worth that. You will have to let me go. When he began to react, she stalled him by holding up one shaking hand. Listen. Send a note to my Father letting him know youve found me unharmed. Make your proposal and then wait. That gives us at least a month before they arrive to take me home. They will need to take me, Ryan. Tillian could see the reservation and objection boiling in his eyes. You know as well as I do, I have to return to Folkyn. No, he hissed with wrath. Ryan, Im not worth a war. He will push it, too. I know my Father. She was starting to panic that hed go through with this. Do you want to marry me, Tillian? he asked with pinched brows, afraid shed say no. Of course, she replied. But it His voice cut her off in one word of finality. Done. Ryan rose naked from the bed and strode towards the front door. Tillian watched his bare tight butt move around the corner when his final words sank in. No! Tillian felt a moment of dread and she tore off after him. He talked with Kincaid through the cracked door but she couldnt hear what was discussed. She was about to interrupt him when he shut the door and Ryan slowly turned around with an idiot grin on his handsome face. A bath is being drawn for us, he said smirking. She stood with incredulity when he just sauntered past her back into his room. His arrogance made her speechless. He acted

Page 116

Flame Thrower
like this was perfectly normal. You are crazy, she yelled to the ceiling. Im most certainly not crazy but I suggest you get bathed and dressed. Tillian finally turned and saw hed found a pair of thick cotton pants but left his chest bare. Ryan, you cant do this. Too late. I suggest you get into something soon, because I also asked Kincaid to send for the chamberlain to map out the plans. Hell be here any moment, dear. When he approached again, he wrapped her in his arms and placed his soft lips kiss her forehead. I will marry you, Princess Tillian. You belong with me, dont you see that? I cant let you go back to the very people who caused you so much pain. Now move towards the bath please. I would really like to avoid Kincaid seeing you like this, he teased with a gentle swat to her backside. Tillian squeaked once before she moved quickly to the hot bath, which was large enough to fit four adults and sank below the surface, letting the hot water surround her. Ryan followed her in then pulled her into his lap, taking pleasure in the feel of her skin under the water. This felt almost as lovely as feeling her sliding against him on the bed. This is what I want for the rest of our lives, Tillian. If you leave me to go home, Ill die, he murmured against her neck. She got lost in the feeling but needed to stay focused. Ryan, please think about what you are planning. He didnt allow her to continue for her mouth suddenly disappeared under his soft lips while his beard tickled her face. He prevented her from any further arguments and didnt release her until he felt her relax into his attentions. He waited until he felt no tension then whispered between little kisses, No more arguments. You will be my wife...my Queen... which only further broke down her defense. You have to see how dangerous this plan is, Ryan. The fire of her argument faded with each kiss he planted on her lips, neck, cheek and ear. He kissed her everywhere his lips could reach to distract her. I do, and honestly Ive already had this argument with Wallace. I will marry you, my lovely Tillian, and I will accept the consequences. You will not be going back to Folkyn, so will you please stop fighting me? His kisses became more insistent and she felt him begin to rise to make love. Stop. She pushed at him. If you continue with

Page 117

Alice Wade
this seduction, Kincaid will be waiting for hours, she ordered just before she slid off his lap and located the soap and oils on the opposite side of the tub. Far enough away from his firm body that made her want to straddle him right now. That made Ryan laugh but he did the same and raced her while they both cleaned and exited the bath. When she was partially dried off, he approached her from behind and wrapped his arms around her, pinning her to his chest. So, do you agree to this now? Its not that I dont want it, Ryan. I dont want to start a war over it, is my point. Do you agree to marry me though? he whispered against the shell of her ear. Yes. Tillian could feel his arousal against her back and shivered. She wasnt ready to give him up either, but a war? Im glad you said that. Now that youve agreed to marry me, Ill make you a promise. Ill make love to you with the same intensity weve shared last night and then again this morning for the rest of our lives. His words were said so softly, barely a whisper in her ear. It had her trembling in his arms and she felt the smile it generated against her ear. He continued, You dont know something about me, Tillian. All those fears your Folkyn warriors have for me? Theyre valid. There is a reason weve had peace in both our lands for such a long time and it has everything to do with that fear being very well substantiated. Tillian just stood there. Its well known Im a Mage, Tillian. A damn powerful one, too, so they cant touch me. He waited for her to react. After the numbness wore off, she turned to look at the man she had agreed marry, the man she had come to love and shuddered. In Folkyn, the very word Mage made grown men near wet themselves and here she was about to marry one? Yet...here was a gorgeous, kind man who loved her. Wasnt he supposed be wicked and harm her if he was really a Mageif the stories were true? You look scared. He sounded concerned. I She was speechless. While you stutter, can you please finish getting dressed? You look terribly tempting and I would hate to keep Kincaid waiting as you so bluntly pointed out in the bath when I was about to seduce you again. Flame Thrower, she whispered and turned up to look at him

Page 118

Flame Thrower
again. The river experience, the warning of not hurting her, the heat she felt radiating off him and the flicker of flames in his eyes. It all became clear now. Thats the meaning behind your name. Yes. I earned it when I was very young, during our last war with Folkyn. My Fathers army was under heavy attack on the border and, while I watched from the knoll, he was about to be overrun by your Fathers army and killed. I was young and didnt want to be King yet, nor did I want to lose my Father. The intense emotions woke my magic and I incinerated the Folkyn army while your Father watched. I sent a wall of fire down upon them and didnt allow one man to escape. He lost half of his army that day under my fire. All whom he sent into battle. I still remember his glare from across the field when he realized it was a seven year old boy who had wrought such destruction. I laughed months later when I heard the name your country gave meFlame Thrower. Its not something to be laughed at, Ryan. They fear you enough to be convinced you were the one who orchestrated the kidnapping. My Father will spread lies and threats. She was all serious again. Tillian, Im not worried. Im three hundred times more powerful than I was as a seven-year-old boy throwing fire balls. I can protect my country...and my wife. He grinned at her dumbfounded expression as he passed her to get dressed. **** Kincaid and the chamberlain showed up not much later. They both settled down to the topic immediately and pulled Tillian down onto the couch to discuss little details. They knew King Ryan would not participate at this phase and would interject once Kincaid had a plan. Then and only then would Ryan add to it with magic. They plotted it out to take place in two weeks time, which surprised Tillian. Such a grand event normally took months to prepare. When Ryan saw her confusion, he added, You have never seen Kincaid in action, dear. He could organize an army in less time if asked. Hearing her reactions to the planning kept distracting him from writing his message to King Irfan. He kept hearing her exclamations of surprise each time Kincaid presented a new idea, and he just couldnt focus. His pen paused at the point in the message where he informed Irfan they had fallen in love and were

Page 119

Alice Wade
marrying immediately. He even planned to offer a false apology that Irfan couldnt attend. That was his own selfish dig at his fellow Ruler for the injustice hed caused his daughter. Tillian approached while he was engrossed again and scanned the letter over his shoulder. It wasnt written like shed suggested. Instead this was a declaration of intent, not a request for permission for her hand. My Father will spread a rumor that you set all this up. I understand that. Let him try. My reputation stands outside of Folkyn and the people of Yorath and those of Lysban will ignore it. In time, your homeland will too. He penned the last sentence then signed it with a flourish, adding a drop of wax to which he pressed the signet ring on his finger to confirm his authority. There, all done. You are calling for many deaths with that note, Ryan. I cant say Im happy about this. He sighed, loudly. Are we back to this again? No, Im thrilled to be marrying you, but I never accepted the war that will transpire because of it, she answered before she turned to enter the adjoining room to let him finish. I sincerely hope it doesnt come to that, Tillian, Ryan whispered after she left, but Ill gladly fight to keep you if it does. **** That night Tillian swallowed her fears while she was led into the hall for a formal dinner announcing their engagement. He formally introduced her to each of the nobles while she sat in a receiving line, while each one kissed her hand and professed their loyalty to the new Queen. Part of her still resisted because she didnt feel worthy but she sat there as each one filed by and held a smile on her face. This wasnt as terrifying as the previous night but she still found being around men to be unnerving. The only thing that kept her from falling apart was Ryans presence to her right. He was all laughs and smiles while each noble congratulated him on finally finding a woman worthy of being Yoraths Queen. Ryans enthusiasm was enough to keep her emotions under control. Princess Tillian, a familiar male voice called. Wallace stood before her, last in line and wearing a worried expression on his face. Congratulations. I know you disagree with this too, she whispered and

Page 120

Flame Thrower
received a look of wonder from the Captain. You have to get him to not send that note and not to go through with this. It is too late, Milady. The note is miles from here and the announcement made to the nobles. It is done. Now we must pray that a war does not result, he added. June gently pushed Wallace out of the way and approached, giving Tillian a formal curtsey before she smiled brightly. Im thrilled for you, Princess. You will enjoy Yorath and I hope that one day soon you will call it home. Thank you, June. Wallace talked with Ryan now, so Tillian took a moment to watch her future husband. With his trimmed beard and glowing expression, he was absolutely charming. He had chosen to wear a formal doublet that was tailored to his body and hugged him alluringly. The leather pants didnt hide much either, and she felt her cheeks flush at what she knew was underneath. Her heart pounded at the power he held over her and she felt a familiar fire burn between her legs. Tillian suddenly wanted to leave and be alone with him again, but wasnt sure what other ceremonial responsibilities they had left. June didnt miss the line of sight that generated the blush, and started to try and help her new friend. King Ryan, I congratulate you on your engagement and honestly think you should let the Princess get some rest before all the planning starts. She had the nerve to wink at Tillian while she said this. Ryan turned his head, confused at first until he too saw the blush that tinted Tillians cheeks. There was no mistaking the desire that lighted her green eyes and that spurred him into action. After shaking Wallaces hand, he cleared his throat and he announced they would depart. The faster he could get them away, the better. He dodged the looks of disappointment that showed on the faces of those gathered who had hoped to mingle with their future Queen further. They all bowed gracefully in consent, confused to say the least. The evening should have carried on longer, and the Kings sudden departure was confusing. He didnt care. Whisking her away was his primary concern, and he winked in Junes direction in gratitude. Ryan stood, held out his arm, tucking her hand snuggly on his arm. When they were halfway towards the door, he whispered softly, That wasnt so bad, was it? Depends on how you look at it, she replied, trying to quicken her pace in order to get away faster. She heard his amused chuckle

Page 121

Alice Wade
before his pace slowed to her frustration. We have all night, love. We have to look regal after all. I dont feel regal at the moment and I want to be out of this gown theyve dressed me in. She looked down at the frilly thing that poofed out at all angles. The top was so tight that her breasts were smashed behind the stiff corset top and it interfered with her ability to breathe. Not to mention it was indecent, exposing too much flesh in all the wrong places. Pity. You look fantastic, he said, eyeing her body from head to toe. It was a traditional dress for Yorath, but he understood that it being so different from Folkyns more severe style, this most likely made her self-conscious. You would say that, because you are not wearing it, came her tart reply. Can you please walk faster? When they were beyond the hall, Ryan unceremoniously picked her up and tossed her over his shoulder. She wanted to go faster, well then, he thought. Ry Her words were cut off while he adjusted her. She found her breath after a moment and demanded, Put me down! No, not until we get inside. You said to go faster and I have longer legs. Im only doing as you asked, my dear, he teased while she batted his behind with her hands. It didnt take long to return to his private rooms. Once inside he placed her on the bed and pacified her with a slow deep kiss. Through this, he pushed her back into the soft downy mattress. Smmmph, she mumbled into his mouth. She pulled away further in order to speak. Stop this, she ordered. Why is it that you keep fighting this? he sighed. You have to trust me. Ryan, this is foolish. I love you, I do, but Im not worth a war. I sense there is more to this than that, am I wrong? He could see the familiar pinch of insecurity in her eyes and that bothered him. He wanted her to be completely engaged in this wedding or he would wonder if hed forced it on her for the rest of his life. When she looked away, his concern grew. He gently forced her face back to meet his gaze, pleading with her desperately. She groaned in defeat. You are so frustrating! She rolled her eyes. Im not fit to rule at your side, Ryan. He actually laughed. Why is that? More of this tainted business? Its not funny, but yes. Did my nobles look like they cared tonight? Did any one of

Page 122

Flame Thrower
them display displeasure at our engagement? Well no, but I take that as they dont care, Tillian. They all know your history and will defend you as their Queen. You really must let this go. When she frowned he added, Now may I please get that contraption off you so we can begin our evening events? That brought a smile to her face and she answered. Gladly!

Page 123

Alice Wade

Chapter Four
Tillian stood caught in a dream. She wore a full white gown, thin veil that properly obscured her face and an unbelievably long train that dragged behind her for fifty feet. Tillian stood at the altar, next to Ryan who lovingly caressed her arm to keep her from fainting. This was her wedding day. She gulped in a pathetic attempt to calm her nerves, but it was impossible. In a moment, the two words she uttered were going to start a war, and no amount of arguing her point would persuade the man next to her to change course. Two weeks ago, Tillian learned the carrier departed with the note to Folkyn and knew that it was a matter of time before her Father sent someone. She also knew that whoever he sent, they would be fuming. Tillian looked up at Ryan who towered over her in his formal midnight blue velvet doublet, edged in gold thread. He wasnt watching the priest before them but staring down at her with affection and tenderness. His eyes spoke volumes with just a hint of mischief that she had to smile at. You really should be paying attention, love, he whispered. Hes getting to the good part. Shh, take your own advice, Ryan, she replied nervously. She was utterly terrified and no amount of jesting would erase that away. The past few weeks were something out of a dream. Slowly, with tender care and patient love, he helped expunge the horrid memories of her captivity and replaced them with pleasant memories of being passionately loved. She still had nightmares of the three who abused her, though. According to Ryan, her nightly thrashing while she relived her terror in her dreams no longer plagued frequently. As it stood, she had not dreamed of them in two days. Tillian missed everything the priest said because her mind had wandered to memories of his loving attention. She acutely felt Ryans fingers pinch her arm, and looked down in stupefied confusion.

Page 124

Flame Thrower
Was this real? The priests mumblings were a jumble to her, but her attention was brought back when Ryan uttered proudly, I do. The roar of the crowd alone would have woken her from any daydream. She looked around and gulped at the sheer volume of people who had come to watch their beloved king get married. Tillian went numb when she stared at the many faces staring back at her. Tillian turned back around and stared, frozen, at the priests lips moving while he spoke to directly to her. She heard no words, though. Not a one. It was impossible to hear anything over the pulse pounding in her ears while her poor heart beat rapidly in absolute terror. She realized both men were both staring at her with expectation. Tillie? Ryan asked with an amused expression. That cute half smile was back. Sorry. A crimson blush of embarrassment spread across her cheeks and down her neck into the generous cleavage of her dress. Tillian smiled and whispered, I do. It was Ryans turn to swallow away his distraction, for his eyes couldnt break away from following the blush down into her dress and his mind raced through all the lovely things he would be doing shortly once he got this damned dress off. Children, please turn and face the audience, the priest asked under his breath when the two nimbly turned while jockeying around her train. Together, they gracefully faced his people. My people now, she thought suddenly. Yorath was now her home. With a loud booming voice, the priest announced, May I present the King and Queen of Yorath! The air was filled with horns, screams of joy and white flower petals ripped from their stems and thrown in handfuls into the air to fall around the couple as they made their way down the aisle. Her first step down the stairs of the dais nearly caused her to stumble, but it was Ryans firm grip on her arm that held her upright. She smiled innocently up at him, drinking in his support as they made their way down the long carpeted isle. Waiting on the far end of the walk stood another priest, and in his hands rested a blue velvet pillow with her crown of office cushioned gently on the fabric. The newly married coupled paused before the priest while he lifted the delicately worked gold crown from its resting place and attached it onto her waiting head. Queen Tillian, he bellowed for all to hear, sending another

Page 125

Alice Wade
wave of chaos to rain through the courtyard. Ryan looked around at the crowd, feeling their joy as much as he could see it. They loved her as much as he did. See? Ryan whispered when she stood tall again. Youre not tainted. They love you. With a gentle squeeze he moved her towards the carriage that would take them back into the heart of the castle and the awaiting party. Kincaid promised the ceremony was destined to last well into the early morning and Ryan had no doubt. The party would just have to carry on without them because Ryan had other plans for his new bride. I still think this was a mistake, even if you are quite charming, she whispered as he helped her inside the carriage. Once inside, she sank back in relief to the deafening cheers outside. Well, that is to be debated, dear. I still think your Father should be flayed for not recognizing what a treasure he had, rather than treating you so poorly. Although if he had, I never would have the opportunity to meet you and that, Tillian, would be a travesty. She held up her hands in mock defense. All right! You win, for now. Her laughter lifted his heart. While he settled on the bench across from her, he watched her closely. She appeared happy, but he could see the lingering fear behind her lovely eyes and wanted nothing more than to wipe that clean from her mind. He wanted her absolutely lost in the joy of the moment and comfortable in what theyd just done. He wanted her to experience the joys of her wedding day, not hiding behind the fears that King Irfan could generate even from this distance. He thought with dread on what awaited them at the castle. Normally he loved a good celebration, but he couldnt wait to be alone with her, to cherish her without prying eyes. He hated that his stately duties required they attend the reception. Her newly crowned head cocked slightly watching him. Whats on your mind? You. I want you. Alone. Not sitting in a stuffy hall with thousands of people stealing your time. Im dreading this. He smiled and leaned forward. I have a small gift for you, he said eagerly. Do you want it now? he asked and received a happy nod in reply. Open your hand, he instructed. You are being awfully sweet, Ryan, she sighed before she held out her hand. Oh? Shouldnt I shower you with affection on the greatest day of your life? he teased back, running his finger down the center

Page 126

Flame Thrower
of her open palm without breaking eye contact. I guess I shouldnt complain, because I love it. Her warm smile stole his breath straight from his lungs. Laughing, he took his open palm and waved it over hers, causing a static shock to jolt her hand. Where the jolt tingled on her skin, an object began to form in the shape of a delicate rose pendant encrusted with tiny sparking diamonds that twinkled in the afternoon sun as the rays touched the stones. The petals on the rose were somehow made from solid pieces of ruby the deepest red and formed a heart, with the leaves of foggy emerald. The base for the stem was white gold yet the pendant was light, as if it were not made of metal. The entire pendant was no longer than one inch, but it captivated the eye regardless. A feminine gold chain slithered from her palm to dangle down her wrist as this magic completed its transformation and presented her with a stunning wedding gift. Ryan She couldnt finish for tears had stolen her sight and her voice. She felt him take the necklace from her palm and quickly attached it around her neck. The rose rested delicately on her chest, just above the curve her breasts. When he finished, she touched it while trying to look down. Youve stolen my heart, Tillian. I vowed years ago I would never marry. I vowed, his voice began to falter before he continued, I vowed to never share my throne with another. In three weeks, you have changed all that I held sacred and I willingly gave up my beliefs for you. He captured her face in a gentle kiss. I love you. I love you too. The words warmed her core for she meant them, passionately. From the moment her Father whored her out for money, she gave up on any hope of a quality marriage. Yet here she sat. A Queen. This outcome was better than any dream she could have ever concocted. Listen, he said while he still held her face cupped between his large hands. We are not staying in there long. We make our greetings, drink a little wine and then we leave. Are you all right with that? While he spoke his hand slowly dropped from her jaw to her neck, where his thumb caressed in lazy circles on her skin and toyed with the rose resting against her flushed skin. Um, Tillian lost her focus when his hand dropped lower to finger the edge of her dress, caressing the skin just underneath. He took advantage of the dresss design. The corset top had a severe neckline and her breasts were pushed high, almost spilling from the dress. He couldnt resist touching her. He continued to

Page 127

Alice Wade
fondle her skin and slid his finger under the rim to rub against her now erect nipple eliciting a moan from his bride. Well? His question was hidden behind the seductive smile radiating on his face. He loved getting this reaction from her and would try until the day he died to see this on her face every day of their hopefully long lives. That sounds like a good idea. Tillian gave into the sensation and laid her head on the padded head rest while he continued to fondle her breasts. She was so distracted by his one hand that she completely missed his second. Ryan had worked up under her full white dress to caress her thighs and most inner core. She felt his fingers tickle her inner thigh and moaned softly. She knew where this was headed. Ryan, you should stop this. Im afraid if you continue, we wont even make it into the reception at all, Tillian said between pants. He finger now tickled around her overly stimulated body through the thin lace undergarments. He was focused. At the moment, the thin fabric of lace separated Ryan from slipping into her ready body and throwing her completely into a state of distraction. I just want to give you something to look forward to later, he whispered and rubbed gentle circles knowing it would push her over in a matter of moments. He enjoyed watching her lose the battle and give into the sensations. He doubted hed ever tire of being able to elicit this pleasure from her body and smiled when her cheeks flushed with arousal. Ryan, she moaned but she didnt stop him. Let go, love, he whispered inches from her face before he kissed her deeply, suckling her lips between his own while his tongue lazily roamed inside her mouth. She tasted like honey and he couldnt get enough of this woman. How was he going to last the coming hours until he could get her alone? Tillians labored breathing announced how close she was to letting go. Ryan knew exactly what it would take to free her, so slipped his finger under the lace and pushed inside her body, stroking her softly until she shattered. No fair, she moaned, her body exploding into a million sensations when the orgasm rolled through her. Ryan loved watching her like this, for she didnt dampen her expressions at all. Quite the opposite. Her body arched, her face formed fantastic expressions and her velvety soft walls trembled with release. In a million years, he didnt think he would ever tire of this scene. Reluctantly, he moved apart from her and smiled into her

Page 128

Flame Thrower
flushed face. I think it was quite fair, dear. He checked out the window. Sadly, I think were here now, so are you ready? he asked and looked down on Tillian who had slouched into the cushions. She arched an eyebrow and smiled. I think Ill have to repay you for that later, she breathed out. Ill look forward to it His words were interrupted when he released a guttural sound. He felt his entire world tilt when her tiny hand confidently stroked the length of his erection. Tillian. He said her name with a playful warning. That was to tempt you. Hopefully youll get us out of there faster with that in mind. She winked. Wicked. Truly wicked. His soft laughter filled the carriage. Only when Im with you, Ryan. I could never be this free with anyone else. He barely heard her and his eyes narrowed in question. I only feel safe enough to feel that level of bliss when Im alone with you, she said more firmly. Well then, Ill just have to make sure were alone quite frequently, he said huskily. He wanted nothing more than to be alone now but he thought of this reception with a daunting apprehension. He was half tempted to close the curtain and take her here, shower her with years of love that hed repressed, but the coachman waited outside. Regretfully, he said, Shall we? There was a tap on the door and a voice called out, Your Highness? Is everything all right? The delay obviously had the coachman worried when both Ryan and Tillian had yet to emerge. Were fine if not a little distracted, Ryan said when he emerged to find the concerned coachman looking at the door with worry. He tried not to fidget and failed, wringing his hands before him in concern. The sight amused Ryan, causing him to smother a laugh as he turned around to help Tillian. Very good, Sir. With a bow the man stepped back four paces to wait. Tillian caught a glimpse of the world outside and saw a long velvet carpet awaited their arrival. Her gaze traced the length of the rug and knew it would lead them into the castle ballroom which was lit up with hundreds of tiny pin pricks of light. There was no way these were all small candles or the place would be up in flames in moments. He saw her line of sight and tilted his head. Wondering how those lights work?

Page 129

Alice Wade
Actually, yes. Tillian met his eyes with a look of pure confusion. Magic. I made these lights when Kincaid explained this reception. I wanted you to be dazzled by stars and bathed in their radiance. What do you think? He looked back at the effect. He couldnt resist a half smile when he took in that his castle was illuminated with thousands upon thousands of small twinkling lights. A warm glow bathed the grounds around the building, inviting spectators to walk the gardens, which they could see at night in the soft glow. Its wonderful. Her wistful response warmed him to his core as he watched her take it all in. Wait until you get inside. Ryan extended his hand to help her from the carriage. He assisted Tillian and detached the train from her dress freeing her from the weight. There. You should be more comfortable now. She looked behind her and sighed, Thank you. She watched as he bunched it up and tossed it unceremoniously back inside the carriage before bathing her in a warm smile. The poor coachman had finally recovered and cleared his throat to get their attention. Your Highnesses, Im to lead you to a waiting room while the guests arrive from the ceremony. If youll please follow me? he asked with a flourish and led the way down the velvet carpet into the building with haste. Immediately upon entering, the coachman turned right and disappeared into a room illuminated with more of the magic lights. She skidded to a halt when they followed, sucking in a breath in amazement. Tillian looked around at the little details that were laid out for her. Her gaze drifted from one sight to the next finally landing on his smug face. He knew hed outdone himself. Tillian looked back to the room, sighing. Ryan had crafted flowers of her homeland out of magic and those filled vases around the room. The sentiment touched her if not made her feel homesick. I didnt want you feeling so out of place, so brought a little of Folkyn to celebrate with his today, he whispered. I love it. Wallace materialized out of the nowhere, smiling at them in his formal attire, dress sword at his hip. Following just behind was his untamed wife, who wore a wholesome smile on her face as she greeted the newly married couple. When the doors were closed, sealing them alone, Wallace and Ryan clasped lower arms in a congratulatory fashion.

Page 130

Flame Thrower
Congratulations Ryan. Wallace turned to Tillian, a matching smile on his face. You too, Tillian. Thank you, my friend. Ryan released his arm and claimed Tillians waist, turning to June. You were right, June. Marriage feels good, he said with a genuine joy. Its frankly about time, Ryan, she beamed. Tillian, Ive been after him for years to find the women of his dreams, and leave it to Ryan to take his own sweet time at it. Fate made sure he didnt take too long, though. Wallace harrumphed. Now who are you going to harass, sweet wife? he teased. June lifted her head with a challenge. Silly man. Ryan just upped the challenge. Now its all about when will there be children? Tillian couldnt help but laugh at the horrified look on Ryans face and smothered her reaction when he glared at her. Dont encourage this, Tillian. Just wait until she corners you during tea, he warned warmly but pulled her tightly to his side. Thinking of children made Ryan recall something. Wallace, did you hear if my sister has arrived? Ryan inquired. No, but a message arrived this morning that she was delayed due to your Aunt falling ill. Shes not comfortable leaving her in the care of the servants, and she sent her apologies. She promised shed be around in a week once she is confident your Aunt is well. Thats disappointing. Ryan really wanted Crysin here for this, especially since they were so close. Hed practically raised her himself and wanted her to get to know Tillian and love her as much as he did. He knew how much their Aunt meant to her, however, and understood his sisters concern. Their Aunt was practically a mother to Crysin, and that alone made her absence acceptable. Wallace leaned close. Knowing your sister, shes feeling just as badly, Ryan. He, too, knew Crysin well and understood how missing her brothers wedding would affect her. Youre right, of course. Shed not miss this if it wasnt serious. Tillian wrapped her arm around his waist and hugged him, knowing he felt badly, but before she could comfort him more, the doors to the formal dining hall opened and the horns blasted out their entrance. Ryan leaned down and whispered, Here we go. Remember, we eat, drink and dash. Agreed? Tillian smiled in relief. Agreed, she said a little too quickly,

Page 131

Alice Wade
and had all four of them laughing when they entered the hall. He was right. The ballroom was straight out of any childhood fairy tale, because there was decadence at every turn. All human senses were stimulated with lights, textures and scents. In the center of the ballroom was a gorgeous dance floor inlaid with green emeralds making the floor iridescent and shimmery, catching every flicker of candle light as it danced through the room. It gave the appearance of the rolling plains outside the large windows. Above, suspended by air, were huge chandeliers that cast warm light on the occupants below. The room easily was three times the size of the ballroom in Folkyn and currently filled with people who made an aisle for them to enter. The sound of their cheering inside was even more deafening than at the ceremony. The hornsmen waited for the commotion to die down and when they made their entrance, horns reeled announcing the two couples while they made their way down the aisle. All along their walk small white flowers from the plains of Yorath were thrown casting a white shower to rain down on them as they made their way. Their destination was the long head table erected at the front of the room. Servants stood ready, hands poised ready to serve the food that waited to be laid out. All of it was fantastic and Tillian allowed herself to enjoy the moment and accept that this was her day. My wedding day, she corrected. They drank wine, ate food and socialized with hundreds of people before Ryan whispered into her ear, Its time. Hed waited long enough, and rushed through his good-byes before he pulled her from the hall. He knew the guests would continue to enjoy the party long after they snuck out, so felt no regret departing early. Finally! I didnt think that was going to end! Tillian exclaimed. They walked down the hallway toward the massive double staircase in the center of the foyer. Do you think anyone will mind we departed? We greeted those most important, he replied and they climbed the stairs hand in hand. Once they reached the top, he directed her, using his arm around her waist, to the wide elaborate hall toward their living quarters. I also didnt want to wait one more moment, so I could care less if they did mind. Ryan swept her into his arms and strode down the hall, crossing the threshold of their living quarters with her snuggled in his arms. Once inside he placed her feet on the floor and shut the door behind them. The sudden change to utter silence from the overpowering noise downstairs was dramatic.

Page 132

Flame Thrower
Much better. His lips found hers immediately and kissed her with such intensity that her knees buckled beneath her, causing her to fall deeper into his embrace. His hands were not idle and while he was plundering her mouth, he proficiently untied her corset in the back. With a dramatic flourish, he pulled the string out of their eyelets, and then attacked the numerous hooks also keeping the top closed and holding her flesh captive. Flesh he desperately wanted freed. With one last snap, the top released its hold and he roughly pulled the bodice from her frame and pushed it to the floor so the fabric heaped at her feet. Her breasts heaved with her rapid breathing, her nipples puckered with both arousal and the touch of the colder air. Ryan froze as he couldnt think or move. Tillian was utterly perfect and he was dumbstruck that she was now his wife. She stood before him naked except for the rose pendant at her throat and the thin lace underwear. The contrast of the tiny explosion of color against her creamy white skin was devastating to his emotional state. Youre beautiful, Tillian, he finally whispered into her ear as he began to tickle her neck with his lips with little kisses that traveled from her ear, down her throat and collar bone. Tillian was powerless against this and let go. As she had numerous times before, she let down her guard, released her fears and let Ryan love her. **** Tillian rolled over in order to look at him. Hed essentially ravaged her again and again, forcing her to admit how happy she was. Ryan, today was incredible. I never dreamed of such a wedding, let alone my own. Im afraid that Ill wake up tomorrow and be back in that windowless hut. Tillian paused for her emotions got the better of her for a moment. Because of that, I still dont feel worthy to be your Queen. He knew she tried to hide the tear that slid down her cheek, but he saw it and felt a moment of worry. Tillian, what is it going to take to get through to you? he asked as he gently wiped the tear away. You belong right where you are. The people of Yorath love you, as witnessed by thousands of people. He touched his nose to her ear and breathed warm air down her neck. What is it going to take?

Page 133

Alice Wade
Time. Her voice thickened with emotion when she said this one word. Its not been that long and I think I just need time to move past the hurt those men caused. She paused. I need to forgive my family. Tillian really tried to be strong but she felt so vulnerable at the moment. You have forever, Tillie. I guess I just desperately want you to believe that Ill shower you with love for the rest of your life. I hope that soon, you can go a full day without crying or experience many nights without nightmares. He had not removed his finger from collecting her last tear and began to caress her face. I know all that, I just need time to feel it. Youve given more to me than words will ever express. Its just that I need a little more time to believe all that youve offered, Tillian replied. Ryan snuggled her closer inhaling her scent and smiled. He could already feel his arousal recovering and knew hed get another opportunity to show her all he offered. That was just the beginning, so save your energy, love. He teasingly warned. His words earned one of her smiles that melted his heart. Youre so beautiful. Hmm. I think youre biased. She stretched long and pulled a blanket over both of them while they relaxed. Seeing her this relaxed, this at peace warmed his heart. She looked properly ravished with her fancy hair style destroyed, her makeup smeared but her face absolutely radiated contentment. Youre a mess, he teased, knowing shed worry about it and want to bathe. He wasnt disappointed as he read the urge to jump and change flash in her eyes. Can it be any worse than you? Tillian eyed him from head to toe and felt like purring if such a thing were possible. Ryans face was flushed and sweaty and his body relaxed. Her eyes traced how his blond hair stuck out in bizarre places, giving him a crazed appearance. He was utterly gorgeous. He chuckled when he looked down at himself. Guess we both could use a good long bath after today. He winked before he rolled away and found a robe for himself. From there he notified the servant to draw the water. On his way back to the bed, he filled two glasses of wine and brought her one, holding one out before him in a toast. To love, he said while he touched the rim of the glass to hers. To love, Tillian replied. As she sipped the wonderfully rich wine, her mind returned to consequence of this marriage. Do you think the note has arrived yet? The tone of her voice alerted

Page 134

Flame Thrower
him that shed lost the magic hed recently given her and returned to the fear that Irfan seemed to generate. No. I timed this so we would be married before it was delivered. It should arrive in two days. He softened his tone, but he was serious. Youre still worried, arent you? I know my Father. He will not take this news well. Tillian took another sip of wine. I fully expect trouble from him, Ryan. I disobeyed him and cost him a tremendous amount of money. Mostly hell be livid that I disobeyed him. Youve seen how well he responds to being disobeyed. She turned her back to show the whip marks. He wont touch you again, he growled dangerously. Well see. Tillian leaned on the bed watching Ryan, who suddenly switched from the dashing king to a man who radiated anger. Our bath is ready, he said with bite. You will have to learn to trust me on this, Tillian, he added as he approached the bed and helped her rise. I wont let him touch you ever again. Im not just afraid for me. I will trust you when I see that no one is hurt from this. Right now, Im ruled by my knowledge of what he can do. You will see, he said again before he disappeared into the bath with Tillian on his heels. **** Gareth, the Crown Prince of Folkyn nervously paced in the great hall while King Irfan kept them all waiting. Hed been called away and now they stood about lingering until his return from whatever it was he had been doing, probably gambling. This moment called for urgency, yet his Father dallied, raising his agitation. Two months of no word regarding his sister and now word arrived that shed been found. Found! Gareth silently fumed with a mixture of anger and guilt while he paced the hall. There were few in attendance, his fiance and a few others, but not many. This made the great hall seem more spacious than normal. It also didnt help that the dark coloring of the slate used in its construction wasnt lighting his bleak mood at the moment. The guilt ate away at his ability to think, feel or care about anything else. Based on what the messenger today told him, shed

Page 135

Alice Wade
been discarded like a rag doll and found in Yorath, a fortnights ride from here. Shite, Gareth swore. He ran his fingers through his curly black hair for the hundredth time out of agitation. The attention sent the mass into wild disarray giving him a crazed appearance. Darling, please relax. The Duchess of Tulkendy looked up from her reading in an attempt to comfort him. Why do you fret so? You should be rejoicing with this news, dearest. She waved her hand to indicate his appearance. Your attitude and the way you are behaving give the appearance you had something to do with her disappearance. Gareths fierce glare had Siani cringing back in confusion. What did I say? Nothing. Just go back to reading, Siani, Gareth sneered heavily before he turned away to rudely walk farther away from her. The sound of his footsteps echoed in the cavernous hall, adding to his feeling of isolation. The guilt continued to gnaw and the last thing he wanted was to deal with Siani. How could he have done this to Tillian? His beloved and cherished little sister. It burned a hole in his heart that he was forced by obligation to desert her to pain and torment. By his actions, hed left her in Aklands hands to abuse however he pleased. What did this make him? A monster? A rapist? Maybe a murderer? Gareth looked quickly at the sealed note and his gut tightened yet again. This act could never be rectified or made right. He expected that no amount of apology would ever earn her forgiveness; hell, he didnt deserve it. He abandoned her and the terror in her eyes when she watched him leave still haunted him daily. He only could imagine what shed been thinking since, considering hed not come to her rescue either. He prayed she wasnt too badly injured and dreaded the contents of this letter that arrived from Yorath. Like a block of ice in his gut, he feared the contents were King Ryan sending word she was dead. Gareth ran his hand through his hair yet again and cursed aloud for the hundredth time, Shite! Siani watched from her cushioned chair up on the throne. Gareths normally calm character was in a state of churning anxiety, and it was very disconcerting. Didnt you read the note? Siani attempted to draw her fianc out of his stupor, but when he didnt reply, she lost her patience. Gareth, you are acting very odd. Why dont we just read it now and ease your suffering? Gareth sneered dangerously at his fiance. A wicked smile curved his sensual lips when he thought about how furious Tillian would become when she learned their Father had forced Gareth

Page 136

Flame Thrower
to wed Siani. Tillian absolutely hated her. Tillian. His smile faded and replaced with a grimace, for just thinking of her made his heart ache painfully. The feeling of guilt overwhelmed him again for what hed done to his own sister. A shuffling sound of fabric drew his attention back to Siani and watched her approach. He felt such revulsion for her that he had to swallow his bitter laugh and did his best to ignore her. For years now, the Duchess Siani chased after Gareth and, up to this point, she was effectively warded off by his younger sister. Tillian couldnt tolerate Sianis nasally voice and snorting laughter and presented a barrier to her brother by blocking her advances. He recalled the humor shared between them when Tillian used to imitate Siani, pointing out all her flaws and weaknesses in a dramatic fashion. Gareth missed those moments. He also missed how Tillian would play a game of picking out stronger and more forceful woman to be his wife instead. That game typically occupied their conversations at parties, but their most favored game together was playing dodging Siani. With a dark glance, he eyed Siani from head-to-toe and snorted. Now he would have to marry her. Siani was wealthy and arrogant, something which caught his Fathers attention. Ever since Irfan had lost a significant amount of coin through gambling hed resorted to selling his own flesh and blood. The money Duchess Siani brought with her dowry was too much to pass up. King Irfan saw this obnoxious woman as his next opportunity to dig himself out of the hole hed made and forced Gareth to do the second most unthinkable act-he was forced to propose to her. Duchess Siani of Tulkendy would be the next Queen of Folkyn. That was a very sobering and nauseating thought, but one Gareth had no say in. His Father was determined and there was no persuading him otherwise. Queen Siani, thought to himself. Gods, that even sounds wrong. Siani continued to approach ignoring his dark demeanor. Gareth clenched his teeth when she neared, but bit back his annoyance before he turned to face her. He couldnt hide the displeasure on his face, however, but she didnt back down. Maybe she had a backbone after all? Gareth, your attitude is rude. What did the bloody note say? she demanded in that awful nasally voice that made his skin crawl. He lost whatever patience remained and yelled. Silence, Siani! Do you think I go around and open letters addressed to the King

Page 137

Alice Wade
of Folkyn? It wasnt addressed to Crown Prince Gareth, therefore I have no knowledge of what it contains. For once, do you think you could show some patience? His outburst annoyed her, but it was his accusation that hurt her. She didnt feel that of the two of them, she was being the impatient one. My apologies, Gareth. I thought you had read it and the contents were the cause of your distress. Siani motioned and a servant approached with more wine. She indicated his empty goblet on the table and said, Have some more refreshment to calm your nerves. Gareth realized his words were harsher than was proper and said, My apologies. The words were like acid on his tongue. Im very worried about my sister. Shes been missing for so long that Im impatient for news. He cast a nervous glance at the letter which remained on the silver tray near the fire. The paper the envelope was made from seemed to pulse with a life of its own when the firelight reflected off the iridescent material. I just hope shes well, Gareth whispered more to himself. How do you know it is about her if youve not opened it? The Duchess asked confused. If he hadnt opened it, as shed assumed, then why was he so agitated? The messenger that arrived from Yorath divulged the topic while he got settled to wait for a response. Its about Tillian, but I know not what else. Gareth paced away from Siani and circled the table where the note rested. He dragged his fingers over the sealed letter wishing for once he had magic to see within the folded paper. His order was to wait for a response. Gareth sighed loudly then continued, Whatever that could mean. Could it be that Ryan was asking for instructions on what to do with her body? He thought . Could she be dead? Gareth again growled at that thought and pulled his hand back from the letter. He wasnt sure how he would react if he heard he had participated in his beloved sisters death. She was the only person who ever saw anything good in him. Tillian had a way to look past all the evil things their Father had him do and see what lay beneath. She was the only one who cared. With snort he realized he was wrong in that assessment. There was Siani. She felt he could do no wrong. Gareth snickered suddenly causing his fiance to flinch. If she only knew. Before Siani could question his reaction, King Irfan strode dramatically into the great hall, catching Gareths eye. Irfan noted where his son stood and snarled in annoyance. He stood near the

Page 138

Flame Thrower
note with a look of guilt on his face and Irfan decided to council his son later on the importance of hiding ones emotions better. Right now, he needed to deal with this message and would take care of his sons training later. Irfan flung his cape to the side and sat on his ornate throne. It was dramatic and arrogant. He then pinned his son with a darkening gaze and demanded, Whats this I hear of a message from Yorath? Before Siani or the others could get settled to hear the news, he waved his hand. You are all dismissedexcept Gareth. Gareth watched in flat interest when his fiance flinched and then sulked away with a hurt look directed at him. He knew she resented the fact he had not even defended her right to remain. He turned back to his Father, ignoring her accusation and said in a flat tone, It arrived an hour ago. The messenger from Yorath is waiting for a response. Ive sent him to the kitchen while you had time to read the contents. Out of the corner of his eye, he watched Sianis back when she departed. It was a great relief that she was sent away. Once alone, Irfan finally spoke freely. Really? Now why would King Ryan be writing to me? It is no secret he holds no love for my affection. Gareth paled. The messenger said it was regarding Tillian. Oh? I wonder what my wayward daughter is up to now. Irfan snapped his fingers and held out his hand while he waited for Gareth to retrieve the message. Irfan immediately tore into the delicate paper and quietly read while his face became flushed with anger. Very interesting, he whispered, reading the message again. Very interesting indeed, he then crushed the paper in his fist and threw it with force into the fire. The motion sent small embers to alight and drift upward in the draft of air from the chimney. Gareth lunged after the wad of paper and pulled his hand back from the flames before he was burned. Wait! Hed not been able to read what it said! Why did you do that? he challenged. You forget your place, son. Irfans voice vibrated with warning. Gareth continued to watch the ball of paper glow red while it burned into ash. What news of my sister? Gareth sealed his heart for what he would hear next. He really couldnt take the news if it was of her death. The whore got married, Irfan roared. She married the bloody Flame Thrower.

Page 139

Alice Wade
That was definitely not what Gareth expected and he squatted back on his heels to stare at the crimson ball of paper as it charred. A bewildered look on his face made him look an imbecile. When the shock wore off, he turned to his Father with a guarded expression, seeing the coldness that radiated from his Fathers anger. Married? Good for her. Gareth silently cheered his sisters good fortune. He would never allow his Father to see his elation that Tillian had survived and not only survived, became Queen of Yorath. Irfan had not ruined her after all. Married? How? When? She was rescued three weeks ago, or should I say found within King Ryans hunting grounds. He swore under his breath. It was sloppy of Akland. He should have returned her to the castle, curse him! Father, please tell me the rest, Gareth begged. Ryan found her himself and according to this note, they fell immediately in love, Irfan said with mock sincerity and sweetness. She was a useless daughter, which was proven by the pathetic amount of coin I received for her attention. I believe this statement of love much as I find it unbelievable that Ryan would marry her. How? King Ryan holds no agreement to do this, Gareth whispered, worried this could turn very quickly. Marriage amongst royals needed to be documented, agreed to and notarized. Very true. It appears Ryan doesnt care about protocol. He married her two days ago while this letter was in transit. The bastard actually had the nerve to apologize for my absence! The dangerous tone in Irfans voice had Gareth on alert and looking once more towards the throne. What the hell does she think shes doing? Irfan growled before he turned to his son with a false tranquility that chilled Gareths blood. Find a way to get her back. Find whatever law she broke and bring that whore home. Actually, while youre at it, find a way to make Ryan compensate us for this injustice. If there is no law, break one yourself. Just get her and any payment home. But Father, what if its legal in Yorath? Gareth dreaded the next words. It will mean war. She will not insult me by this treacherous act. When Irfan noticed his son had not moved, he hollered making Gareth flinch, Go get my daughter! Suddenly, Irfan found a sick humor in all of this and laughed. What, now you suddenly have a conscience? Irfan knew Gareths role in Tillians situation.

Page 140

Flame Thrower
Even if he did it out of obligation, he knew his son had a wicked streak in him that ran deep. Irfan had used that to his benefit. He thought back to all the women his son had ruined before he was forced to the arrangement with Siani and snorted with irony. No, Gareth was no saint and he definitely wasnt a model gentleman. So, tell me, Gareth, are you feeling guilty for abandoning your sister? Gareths feet slowed at the question from his Father. It was a taunt to unsettle him and it worked but he wouldnt let him know it. When he replied, his voice was filled with authority and confidence, but he didnt turn around to show his discomfort. Nothing will prevent me from doing what I need to do, Father. I understand my place and think I have proven that to you countless times. Ill bring Tillian home, at whatever cost it will take. Why dont you go mount a woman or something? It might get your mind off of the guilt. I wont even tell your lovely bride to be. Irfan again taunted. Gareth was a cruel lover; played hard and left them used. Irfan knew since the betrothal papers were sighed, Gareth hadnt had sex and the frustration from that denial showed. Irfan leaned back against the cushioned throne and added, I have a better idea. Ryan has a sister, does he not? Why dont you go find her instead? Trade one for the other. Now Gareth slowly turned and looked at his Father with a calculated gaze. For the first time, he accepted just how insane his Father was. What did that make me? Gareth thought. He bowed by dipping his upper body, speaking smoothly to hide his revulsion. As you wish, Father. Departing quickly from the great hall, Gareth set off in the direction of his private quarters to change for a long ride to Yorath. Along the way, he barked orders for his Captain to be brought in order to make preparations. Hes just been ordered to release his cruel side and part of Gareth cheered. Without Tillian here, the darker side of his personality took hold, making the good side wish for her safe return. He feared what he would become if she didnt. **** Irfan couldnt remember being this furious. Tillian cost him two thousand gold coins because he wasnt paid up front, and Akland was nowhere to be found. Now this illegal wedding prevented him from earning more since his darling daughter was

Page 141

Alice Wade
untouchable. Hed had grand plans to capitalize on the rampant desires men held for his daughter. When hed realized theyd willingly pay large sums of coin for just one night with her to use however they willed, he saw a golden opportunity. She was young, healthy and that mean a long life of earning back the debt he owed. That was all gone now. Damn her! Shaking, he screamed at the ceiling absolutely enraged. Damn her. His only consolation in all of this was he knew his son would not let him down. If a loop hole existed, Gareth would find it. If not, it meant another fire filled war with this Wizard King. Hed have help this time though. Hed not face the Flame Thrower alone. Hed appeal to the Mage Order and get his own fire power to fight back. Surely they would not allow such an injustice to be played out and surely they would not allow a fellow freak to behave with so little honor. Irfan suddenly felt better about all of this. First, hed let Gareth do what he did best-serve him. If he failed at reclaiming his sister, then hed make his appeal to the Order. Now, he thought, what is my reply going to be? Thank you? No, that didnt seem appropriate. Congratulations? Definitely not. Bugger off? Now that seemed a little better! Irfan laughed wickedly before he beckoned a cowering servant over, demanding his scribe be brought. It was time to write his note. Ryan had asked for word back acknowledging their union, but there was no bloody way he would give his blessing or support. There was just no way Irfan would do that, so he decided to send his own version of a congratulations instead. **** A fortnight after their wedding, Ryan and Tillian returned from a long ride in the plains to be greeted by their chamberlain. Ryan was beginning to get concerned that his sister had not yet arrived, for she was only three days from the capital city. A few days ago hed received a message timing her arrival any day. Yet she still hadnt arrived. Is my sister here? Ryan asked even before he dismounted. His worry for his cherished sister blossomed when Kincaid shook his head. Crysin was so much younger than he and that made him feel somewhat overprotective of her wellbeing. Her absence didnt sit well and the pit in his gut got heavier when he handed the reins over to the waiting groom.

Page 142

Flame Thrower
Kincaid fidgeted. There is no message from her either. There is, however a messenger from Folkyn in the reception chamber. He arrived shortly after you departed and has been waiting for your return. Tillian froze. He quickly touched her arm in an effort to remind her she was now the Queen of Yorath and untouchable. He knew her fears extended beyond her own well being so he urged her to trust him, to let her see that he protected all that he loved. Including the people of Yorath. Folkyn was not going to bring her any more harm, nor those of his country. She followed him mutely to the reception chamber, but she knew what was coming. This was it. This was the one moment she dreaded. Ryan leaned down to whisper in her ear, It will be fine. Youll see. Yet Tillian didnt respond. As they entered, the messenger rose and stood at attention. Whats the message? Ryan said curtly, holding out his hand impatiently. I have it here, your Highness. The man presented an envelope that Tillian quickly saw had her brothers seal, not her Fathers. Her quick intake of breath alerted Ryan that something was wrong and he looked at her instantly. Thats from my brother, she said under her breath. Ryan barely heard but it was enough to pique his curiosity. Interesting. His voice was cautious, because he saw she was close to panic. Ryan accepted the note, broke the seal then read the contents. The temperature in the room jumped ten degrees hotter, and the mild fire that was always in the hearth flared to an inferno. That was just before the note in his hand ignited into a flash, where it fell to the floor, drifting as ash while the message smoldered. Ryan was enraged and his emotions quickly tumbled out of control. The messenger cringed back for he was the very visage of his fear. The Flame Thrower stood before him, not a gentle King Ryan. Wallace and Tillian shared a look of concern before she took charge. Fearlessly, she stepped before Ryan and chanced a touch to his cheek which burned hot to the touch. It was this moment that she should be terrified of his power. Ryan like this was the reason Folkyn stayed away, but the moment she looked into his glazed eyes and saw they danced with fire while he battled to control the inferno within, she didnt care. This was Ryan, the man who loved her, the man who cherished her. It was her turn to save

Page 143

Alice Wade
him. She released the messenger so he wouldnt witness anything else to tell Irfan. Go, well find you when a reply is ready. She waited until the man nearly bolted from the room. Then she turned back to her husband, caressing his face again against better judgment. It seemed to have an effect for he leaned into her touch. Ryan, please. What did the note say? You will never go back to those people, he roared and caused all to flinch. He spun away and stalked to the far side of the room boiling with anger. Ryan, please, she tried again. Her dread at what the note contained or what her brother had said to get such a reaction increased. Your charming brother has kidnapped my innocent sister and is holding her for ransom. He turned to Tillian and pointed an angry finger. You are the ransom. Ryan pulled away from her caress and stood before the fire that raged like an inferno at the moment. That bastard. That bloody bastard, he kept saying to himself over and over. Hes also demanding ten thousand gold coins to be sent along with you. Ryan clenched his fists and unclenched them, trying to hold on to the last remnants of control. Hell get neither. His voice held a certain level of finality to it that turned her soul over twice. Tillian paled. She lost all feeling and suddenly felt like a bystander in her own body. She wasnt even conscious of the words that flowed from her lips, even when she spoke them. Ryan was in the process of telling Wallace to ready the men to go find Crysin when she finally found her voice. You have to make the exchange. They will rape her, Ryan. They will torture her like they did me. You have to get her back. Ive been there, and dont want her to be. I would rather you save your innocent sister than turn her into the shell I am now. Save her. Hand me over. What are the instructions for the transfer? Is it here in Yorath or back in Folkyn? No! The fire in the hearth exploded again and the temperature in the room soared. Ryan spun around to face Tillian, and she swore she saw tiny flames dancing in his normally calm eyes. Very calmly, Tillian approached her husband and laid her hand on his chest. You have to, Ryan. This situation tormented him and he was out of control. With a pained expression, he looked down upon Tillian while his voice cracked. I cant lose you. I cant send you back to these beasts.

Page 144

Flame Thrower
They will kill you and I wont even get a chance to save you. Tillian moved quickly and grabbed his face in her tiny hands. She looked deeply into his eyes that were frantic and filled with the panic of having to make a decision to either forfeit his sister or his wife. She recognized that battle. Let me make the choice for you, Ryan. Ill meet the instructions and you will get your sister back. I cannot and will not allow another innocent to be affected by their evil ministrations. Is that clear? He could barely talk when he pulled her to his chest and crushed her in his arms. He trembled with the conflicting emotion of fear and rage, both simmering to a boil just under the skin. No. I c-cant lo-o-ose y-y-you. Youll just have to come and get me back then, she said against his chest. They will kill you. He gulped a breath. Im afraid I wont have time to get you back. Send a message back with this man telling my brother well meet him at the appointed day and time, she whispered in response and made eye contact with Wallace. The man was smart and knew what he had to do. He slipped from the room to dispatch the messenger while she calmed Ryan down from his emotional cascade. Well figure something out before then. All right? He had not released her from his strong embrace yet. Now, she looked up to see his face. Ryan, you need to pull your magic back. You need to regain control. He returned her intense stare with his brown eyes boiling. Slowly he closed them and concentrated on capturing the power that flowed freely around the room and pulled it back into himself. Very slowly the temperature dropped and the fire died when the magic that fed it dissipated. He rested his forehead to hers and exhaled. Thank you, love, he whispered. Youre not going back to them. Ill find a way to get her back without handing you over. I need you to understand something. He paused while he collected his thoughts and prepared her for his next words. Im going to kill your brother. If you have objections to this wed better argue about it now, because he dies for this offense. If your Father is also there, Ill kill him too. The coldness in his voice startled Tillian, for up to this point he was so warm and gentle. This was a hard edge that she had not yet seen and she could fully understand the fear the Folkans had

Page 145

Alice Wade
of him. He was utterly ruthless when angry. She knew she had absolutely no course to ask him otherwise, so she just nodded and hugged him again to hide the distress on her face. **** Gareth received the message and grinned, then bellowed out a laugh with a hard edge to it and caused the mousy but beautiful woman in the corner to cringe. Im sorry, he said while wiping his eyes. I cant believe it worked. Gareth turned to the woman who lay bound and gagged in the corner and resisted laughing again. Ryan caved for her? Arent you thrilled, Princess? Of course she couldnt respond except to watch him carefully with wide, brown eyes. Once he regained his composure and his mirth left, he approached her slowly and slid the gag out of her mouth, fingering her lips softly to ease the red marks left behind. You should be happy to know your brother loves you more than my sister, Crysin. At least he does love me, Gareth. You, I would question whether you love Tillian as much, you pig, she spat, showering him in saliva that covered his face. The responding slap across her cheek was enough to daze her. Careful, Crysin. I love my sister, but have no love for the female gender in general. I find you all to be weak and breakable, so tread carefully. Gareths snarl was feral and full of barely controlled rage. Or what, mighty Gareth? It was her first mistake. She should have realized how unstable he was but ignored all the warning signs, being blinded by the raw anger boiling in her. She had a sick Aunt at home and was waylaid on the road, her guards killed and her brother probably frantic. Thinking about her own well being was the farthest thing from her mind. When his fingers gripped her face and turned her head up towards his angry face, she read the warning signs clearly and gulped. Her throat worked reflexively while she tried to swallow but her mouth had gone bone dry. Tsk tsk. I see you were not taught manners like my sister. She at least never spoke back to any man and knew her place in our household. Dont get me wrong, dear Princess Crysin, I love my sister above all others. She alone is the only worthy woman I know

Page 146

Flame Thrower
and I would gladly trade you for her any day. You are nothing to me. She is everything. Crysin made her second mistake when she engaged him. Sounds a little disturbing, Gareth. Please tell me you didnt enjoy her body while your Fathers men raped her. Shed learned of Tillians situation through letters Ryan had sent along. Hed hoped Crysins gentle nature could help heal Tillians wounded soul. Crysin now stared at the source of Tillians pain and understood how powerless Tillian must have been. Gareth nearly broke her neck when he threw her to the ground. You bitch! She watched his feet from her position on the floor where her cheek rested on the dirt floor of the tent. She was too afraid to move. I would never touch my sister in such a way. I love her as a brother only, and find your words foul. After a moment Crysin coughed and tried to sit up, but he pushed her back down with his foot. Stay there. He was furious, so furious that he lost perspective. Going into this he had no intention of harming Princess Crysin at all, but shed pushed at his barely controlled anger. Shed pushed and shed challenged. So like the women he hated and so like the useless women hed bedded. Gareth looked down upon her and grinned. Seems to me like you need to learn a few things, Crysin. Maybe you should be taught in the same fashion as my poor sister was taught. She learned her place quickly, but something tells me that even after you are shown the way, you still wont hold a candle the grace and charm my sister holds. What? she tried to ask but he pushed with his foot and she coughed again. You need to be enjoyed, dear, thats what, he replied while he admired her shapely figure. Crysin squirmed in the dirt under his scrutiny. Gareth radiated pure evil and she knew she had to wait him out until his insanity passed. He couldnt really mean what hed just threatened. After a moment he let her up so she could rub her neck and brush her hair back from her face. The exchange will take place in a few days, so until then, Princess, you are mine to do with what I please. Gareth, think about this, Ryan will not like me being harmed. Then she realized her third mistake. Gareth didnt care what Ryan thought.

Page 147

Alice Wade
To hell with your brother, he yelled. He stole my sister and married her without permission! Do you think I give a pigs arse what he thinks? Crysin cringed back and cowered as Gareth walked towards the tent flap and spoke firmly to a man standing just outside. When he turned, there was a feral look burning in his eyes as he stalked back to her. Get up. Make yourself presentable. Seeing she had no option at the moment, Crysin complied and stood calmly while her legs shook. That movement betrayed her attempt to look strong. He rummaged in his luggage and removed a vial of something toying with it between his fingers. He appeared to contemplate something before he turned around and approached her. Now, I wont be unkind and hand you over without the same experience that we gave Tillian. This, he held up the vial, will ensure you enjoy what you experience tonight. Open up. She spat at him again and found herself in a headlock with his strong fingers prying her mouth open, pouring the foul tasting liquid into her mouth. Before she could spit it out, he plugged her nose, causing her reflex to swallow and the drug slid down her throat. Just then the tent flap opened and he released her to cough through the ordeal and catch her breath. Ah, Ellis. Excellent timing. The burly man that entered slugged his way towards Gareth and stood staring at Crysin with interest. Youve impressed me with your skills, especially in tracking and capturing this lovely Princess over here. Since I have nothing else to reward you with, I give her to you. All I ask is that you do not damage her or mark her in any way. He waved at Crysin whose eyes were wide with shock and filled with terror. Enjoy. She experienced a new level of fear when the burly man named Ellis approached. She could already see the large bulge in his pants and the wicked gleam in his eye. She turned to Gareth and pleaded, begging him to reconsider. Gareth, please, you cant do this. The drugs effect kicked in and her body flushed with a burning desire like shed never known before. She felt a yearning grow within her stomach and knew her body responded by becoming aroused. That realization had her mind teeter her towards terror that she would find any enjoyment at the thought of what was to come. Ellis stalked forward, hunting his prey and smiled. Very kind

Page 148

Flame Thrower
of you, Prince. Ill teach her what a Folkyn man is made of, he sneered. You cant do this, Prince Gareth! I will never forgive you for this, she pleaded while Ellis dragged her from the tent. When they were at the entrance, Gareth responded, Oh, yes I can. Hope you have fun, Crysin. I lost whatever decency I had when I allowed my sister to be whored out by our Father. The only person I hope to ever get forgiveness from is her, but that is a distant dream. I hope you enjoy Ellis. I hear hes quite the ladys man and knows how to please, if you know what I mean. Gareth actually winked at her. Youre a bastard, Gareth, she spat. Yes, I know, he replied and he watched her disappear around the corner outside the entrance of his pavilion. From outside he could hear the cat calls while she was dragged kicking and screaming through the camp to Ellis tent.

Page 149

Alice Wade

Chapter Five
Gareths pavilion was quiet when Crysin returned in the early hours of the morning. She looked shameful and rumpled, but otherwise unharmed. Ellis pinned her arms behind her, immediately causing her to go limp while he plundered her mouth one last time before he released her to Gareth. Shed lost the ability or desire to fight back hours ago. After the kiss he suckled her neck leaving behind a mark that would bruise within a few moments. You were a nice reward, Ellis said gruffly before he stood back, nodding to Gareth before he did. Gareth laughed when he caught the Princesss blush that spread across her face just before she turned her head away. I see you enjoyed yourself, Crysin. Well, hopefully your brother arrives soon with my sister so you can go back and share what you most likely just learned from Ellis with your future husband, he laughed again. Youre a curs son, Gareth, she sneered and she pulled away from Ellis. She moved away, trying to shake the feeling he still aroused in her blood. The drug she had swallowed was most definitely potent and kept her heated and ready for anything this man gave her. Between her legs, her body throbbed with twinges and the burning need for release even now. Yes, I answer to many names-curs son, bastard, you take your pick. He turned to Ellis. If you continue to do a good job, there will be more rewards like this. You may go now. Gareth watched Crysin where she had retreated in the corner and assumed a seat on the cot directly across from the one he had assigned her. Ellis had not retied her arms so she sat with her arms braced at her sides and leaned forward, looking at the ground. He could tell she struggled with the effects of the drug and felt a smug satisfaction at that. He shifted his weight to one leg and crossed him arms as he evaluated her, curious about something. Are you ashamed, Crysin? he quietly asked. Yes. Her voice cracked with that admission. Why? You sounded like you enjoyed yourself. Gareth inched forward and now loomed right before her. He could clearly see

Page 150

Flame Thrower
the drug had yet to run its course and that caused a warm tingle to this groin. His mind danced with opportunities and thought through what he could do with that information. Because Im a proper woman and would never do such acts as that man had me doing last night. Im not a virgin, but that was vulgar. For that Ill never forgive you, she said with venom. Her words were sobering and damped his arousal. Yes, well Im not looking for your forgiveness. I was more curious to know how badly my sister will hate me, so I wanted to measure your shame first. Difference is, she was a virgin, so I need to factor that into her hate. I stole her innocence and for that Im not sure I can forgive myself. His voice was soft, like he was talking more to himself than Crysin, but the power in the words had an effect on her none the less. Crysin reacted as if slapped. Was I just an experiment to you, Gareth? Some sick justification to absolve your sins? She scooted away and turned her head. You make me ill. I dont really care. I want to understand so I can find some way to live with myself for what Ive done. Her head slowly turned back against her better judgment. She shouldnt care, but she had to know what this bastard did to the woman her brother just married. What exactly did you do to her? He shrugged. It wasnt me as much as our Father. He whored her out for coin to three wealthy Lords who were more on the shady side. She trusted me to protect her and I was ordered to abandon her there with them. His change in timbre caused Crysins eyes to show a slight twinge of pity for him. I watched her eyes when I left her, watched when she realized I deserted her to their treatment. At this, Gareth hung his head and remained quiet for a long moment. Ill never forgive myself for that look. It said it all because once shed pieced it all together, she was terrified. She couldnt believe what she was hearing. How could you do that? There was a gut-wrenching pull in her stomach because if Ryan ever did that to her, she would be destroyed. Her next words came out as a horrified whisper. Youre her brother, Gareth. I bet she died inside watching you walk away. Probably, he shrugged. He was beyond feeling any pain from her words, for he had already flogged himself daily since the moment he shut the door, drowning out Tillians cries. Gareth looked back at Crysin and sadly smiled. She was rumpled and used, but overall quite attractive, causing the warm

Page 151

Alice Wade
tingle to return. I had no choice. I love Tilllian more than anyone else in this world, and I was forced to do this to her. I guess Im weak because youre right, Im her brother. Sworn to protect her, yet I couldnt save her the one time she needed me. That one moment, that one act made me a villain. No better than the man who made me do it. Crysin saw her opening. If she could play on his deranged emotions, she might be able to save herself. You could make it right, Gareth. Let me go. Gareth looked like he thought over her offer than belted out a laugh that startled her. Are you jesting? Seriously? I couldnt do that anymore than I could have saved her. My only option is to bring her back. He shook his head. No, sorry, dear. Youre stuck with me until that brother of yours returns what is not his to keep. You could be more than this, she tried again. She prayed there was something good in him, something of the Prince she hoped he could be. Maybe buried deep, but she had to try and see if she could reach it. Enough, Ive relived that moment daily since it happened. He stole her, now he must give her back. Shes not property, Gareth! Crysin cried. Shes a woman, flesh and blood. Your bloody sister! She belongs to Folkyn. She belongs to Yorath. Shes our Queen. You cant seriously think Ryan would just give her up, do you? Crysin suddenly realized how far into his insanity he was. There was no reaching him, and there was no talking her way out of this. Either Ryan did something soon or Gareth would repeat what hed done last night to try and abate the demons running through his head. Gareth looked at her again sideways in a calculated stare. Shes not a Queen. Shes a whore. Shes your sister, she spat and found his hand suddenly at the back of her neck, pinning her head back and holding her in place. His angry face hovered before her and he shook with fury. Stop saying that, he threatened in a low, dangerous tone. Shes your sister, Crysin repeated, trying to break him down. She saw in his eyes the effect those words had on him. She figured out in that moment what it was that would cause him pain. She understood how to use it too. Shed use his guilt as a sword. Gareth covered her mouth with his in a furious kiss that left her lips bruised. He broke the contact and kissed her again, this

Page 152

Flame Thrower
time more gently when he realized she wasnt fighting back and felt the flair of arousal at her touch. He couldnt fight the guilt and he couldnt make the pain go away. Instead he hid behind the only thing he knew would block it from his soul for a brief moment in time. He gave into his lust. Crysin didnt fight. She knew instantly if she did, hed kill her and that would be the end of it. Shed never see her family again and shed never walk free. She gave in to the torment and let Gareth have his way in order for her to live to see another day. Somehow, that acceptance freed her from the shame she felt and suddenly Crysin felt stronger, more in control. Gareth guided her slowly to the cot and stretched out over her, slowly taking her arms and securing them above her head so he could have access to her body, which he freely roamed. Firm stomach, tight little breasts that felt firm in his hand and filled his palm. Whoever got to enjoy this body was lucky. Roll over, his gravelly voice ordered, on your stomach. Dont do this. She couldnt resist. Roll over. It wasnt a request. He yanked her clothing off and then Gareth began his attention, more to curb his own pain than to bring pleasure, but he caressed Crysin and robustly claimed her in order to ease his own torment. He rode her hard, enjoying the last effects of the drugs while her body responded with a heat that pushed him harder and faster than hed believed hed be able to go. She moaned and pushed back and met his inward thrust, causing him to lose his ability to think. Crysin hated herself, but she lost herself in the feelings he generated. That motion caused Gareth to push into her deeply and felt her respond. He gave her all he had as she accepted it and gave back more. His release was violent, leaving him shattered and shaking, and with a quick check so was she. He snorted with smug satisfaction that the drug still boiled in her blood, which was good. He had so much more to explore and frankly had more vials of the drug to administer when this ran out. His guilt abated slightly, he pushed off her and flashed a wicked smile. The Gareth from earlier, the wicked one, had returned. No wonder Ellis looked so satisfied. Youre incredible, Princess. You must keep whatever man warms your bed very happy and satisfied. Crysin shot him a look that would have melted ice. She continued to ignore him and turned away. What am I supposed to do

Page 153

Alice Wade
now, she snapped dispassionately. Oh, you are a feisty one, arent you? His eyes were on the pile of discarded clothes on the floor and he realized they were filthy. Theres water over in the corner and I have some clothes you can wear in my chest over there. He motioned to a chest off to the left. Go get cleaned up. Bastard, she growled and she rolled off the bed to find the water. Washing as quickly as she could, Crysin never removed her gaze from his while he greedily watched her. She didnt want to let him out of her sight for very long, thinking there wasnt anything left in Gareth to reach or save. He appeared to be completely lost to his guilt and that made him unstable. She located a shirt and pants in the chest then proceeded to get dressed. Crysin turned to face him once she was decent and composed. How long until my brother arrives? We gave him three days to respond. Its only been one since he was given the ultimatum. So, what are you planning on doing with me for the next two days? she asked. Well, you will have a choice of course. You can stay with me and be my personal toy for two days. You must do as I ask or Ill punish you by allowing more of my men to savor your charms. You can choose to just go to the troops now and take your chance. Gareth was very callous while he delivered the options. I see. Sleep with you or them. Either way, I get used, right? she said with scorn. What choices. Im overcome with your generosity, Prince Gareth. What exactly would you to do to me anyway? Many things, dear, he snickered then rose from the bed to get dressed. I think you will find my stamina and creativity matches Ellis so Ill keep you quite satisfied. **** Ryan paced around the conference room where he had gathered a few of his most trusted generals. He wouldnt accept Tillians advice to just hand her over and end this. Tillian stood along the back wall, trying to avoid attention, but he would look at her every now and then and stop his pacing. Theyd argued about this behind closed doors and shed lost. Hed not listen to her council and she was furious and scared, but wouldnt challenge him before his men.

Page 154

Flame Thrower
Wallace watched too and thought they both appeared like caged animals, searching for the one moment to spring free and attack. Ryan was wound up and clearly agitated, and Tillian looked like she held her frustration inside. He wasnt sure which was more dangerous. When he looked into her eyes, he saw something that troubled him. She had the appearance of being up to something and he didnt trust it. Ryan came close and trapped Tillian against the wall by resting both hands on either side of her head. Accept, he whispered. She stared deeply into his eyes but didnt back down, feeling strong and confident for the first time in months. No. Were running out of time, Ryan. She needs our help and Im the answer. Just hand me over then come and get me, Tillian whispered back. You know my course has merit, youre just too blinded to see it. Ryan smiled at her ferocity on this topic and cheered her confidence, for he knew it was there, just buried under all her shame and fear. He knew his mind was made up and shed not sway him. I dont agree. Ryan denied her once more. Her smile raised an alarm in the back of Ryans mind. She had the advantage at the moment and she took it. Shes your sister, Ryan. Think about it. Think hard. Whats going to happen if you show up and you dont hand me over? Hell kill her instantly. You cant take that chance. Her comment caused a muscle in his cheek to twitch. Well get her back, trust me, he said confidently. He knew she didnt believe him, though. Her narrowed eyes said it all and it tore into his heart that she couldnt see why he wouldnt listen. Why he couldnt take her advice and hand her over the people who hurt her so much already. Instead of words, Ryan did something that would help her understand and accept. He kissed her. It was a gentle kiss, one filled with apology and regret, but mostly it was filled with love, and she couldnt resist him. She felt his tongue roam around her mouth, dancing with her own and whenever he did this, it always stole her ability to think. Tillian gave up completely and moaned into his mouth while she melted into his embrace. In that kiss, their argument was forgotten and their dilemma ignored. All that mattered was Ryan. He completed the kiss, smiling at her when their foreheads touched. Ill not just hand you over. I love you, Tillian. The faster you understand and accept this, the easier this will be. Just like that she forgave him instantly and smiled. I wont

Page 155

Alice Wade
accept that, but I believe you love me. She was lost in his brown eyes that begged her trust him, but she still couldnt allow him to go through with this plan of his. Youre forgetting Im a Mage. A very powerful and overprotective Mage. Two of my favorite women are in trouble and you want me to just hand you over? You need to embrace the word no. Ryan turned to Wallace without releasing her face. Have you sent scouts out yet? Yes. We have confirmation he is camped about half a days ride from here. He must have ambushed her just outside the safety of the city guards. How many men are with him? Ryan asked in a formal inquisition without moving his forehead from Tillians and returned to staring into her eyes while he talked with Wallace. His gentle touch soothed her, but still she cringed at hearing them discuss the strategy of the situation. Two hundred soldiers, Sir. From what we can see, they are fanned out in a circle around a huge pavilion in the center, where we think Crysin is being held, Wallace reported back. So, he sent two full companies with him. Ryan whispered to Tillian. Is that normal? Yes and no. He usually doesnt travel because he is the Crown Prince and doesnt leave the city very often. When he does, he takes protection. She looked into his eyes deeply and saw determination. So, you are going to fight him? Tillian. Please, answer me. You are still going to fight him? Tears threatened to crack her voice but she didnt break her eye contact, pleading with him to listen to reason. He felt her fists grip his tunic and couldnt resist pressing his body closer to hers in comfort. Being this firm was hard and up to this point, she was strong. He felt like he was breaking her down. What forced him to crumble were her tears. The appearance of her sadness was too much for him. Tillian, he whispered softly into her ear, Please, love, no tears. Please dont cry over this. Trust me. She sniffed loudly before she could find her voice, but when she did he stilled instantly. Your two favorite women are in trouble and you are going to start a war over it. Well, my two favorite men are about to engage in that war and you want me to accept that without argument. I cant. Just let me go and avoid this. I cant risk either of you getting hurt, regardless of what Gareth has done

Page 156

Flame Thrower
to me. Hes still my brother, Ryan. My brother that I love tremendously. I wont accept your choice to just kill him. She paused. I cant take the chance his ruthless fighting strategies wont bring you to harm either. I cant lose you. I will kill him, Tillian. Im sorry about that, but he dies. He made his choice and he chose poorly. Ryan rubbed his bearded cheek against hers and then collected her into his arms tightly. Im sorry for that, but his crimes must be punished. This is how it has to be. Gareth dead? Gareth never to laugh with her or tease her about something stupid? Tillian felt a cold hand grip her heart because in that one moment, she saw with absolute clarity. If she had to choose between him and Ryan, there was no denying whod win. It still didnt change her mind about what had to happen. Fighting Gareth wasnt the answer and she couldnt take the chance of Ryan getting hurt. Tillian pushed against his chest and tried to shove away in order to see his face. Ryan wouldnt budge. No, you have choices too! You could try to find another way, she cried, not ready to accept the new realization she just stumbled across. If Ryan did succeed and Gareth died, shed be all right. Sad, but all right. That was disturbing, but when faced with the alternative of losing Ryan, there was no question. There is no other way. Hes brought harm to my family and on my land. End of discussion. If you are going to continue to argue, sweetheart, I need you to leave. I have plans to draw up and Im not enjoying arguing with you any longer. Ryan placed his lips on her forehead again and just held them there for a moment, then released her. I have to get back. Ryan turned his back on her and began talking with the generals about tactics that she knew nothing about. Tillian watched him go and felt helpless in this. She was going to lose one of the men she loved and there wasnt anything she could do. Wallace saw her discomfort, so he leaned in casually but looked down as if checking his shoes. When he spoke, it was soft, just louder than a whisper. I see your face when he speaks of killing your brother. You mustnt stop him, my Queen. Ive known Ryan a long time and when he hunts something, he doesnt stop until his prey is his. He raised his face to look flush at her. He will destroy him one way or another so you should accept that and start grieving now. There is nothing you can do. Tillian shook her head at his confidence and assuredness in

Page 157

Alice Wade
the matter. Maybe and maybe not. I was raised with the mind that there are always choices. Everyone gets to choose what they are going to do. He could choose another path, she said with conviction. Like they chose to whore you then allow you to be discarded? Yes, these are men who make wise choices, Queen Tillian. He bobbed his head sarcastically. Very wise. Wallace touched his forehead in apology for he could see his words bit deep. Tillian frowned and returned his evaluation with a look of confusion. Why do you care so much? Wallace flinched at her words. You just met me over a month ago. Why do you care if I live or die? You probably know and cherish his sister, Crysin. Why care about me at all? You should be offering to hand me over yourself to get her back. Wallace couldnt believe what he heard and stared at her dumbly for a moment, then said, You are my Queen, Tillian, one Ive been waiting for since Ryan came of age. He vowed not to marry; would not share his power, so Yorath suffered that loss. This country needs two to lead, two to keep the people loyal. We have that now and Ill not willingly lose it. He paused and hung his head in decision. Im not sure I should say this but I will. Ill also protect you till the end because you make Ryan happy. For as long as Ive known him, hes been tormented by his powers for many reasons, but the worst has been how women used him. You would think that being the Crown Prince would be more seductive, but no. There are cruel women out there who wanted nothing more than to bed him in an attempt to get pregnant in order to carry a Mage child. This made him very selective, so much so that he will have months, sometimes years between any female relations. When the second woman used him, he vowed never to get married and have his throne stolen from him. He kept that vow for over twenty-five years Tillian. The long heavy pause had her looking up sharply. Until he met you. Tillian wasnt sure how to comprehend what she just heard. Ryan resumed pacing and she watched his graceful gait as he moved from one end of the room to the other. Her stomach cramped in affection when she watched his muscles move under his tight tunic and how his breeches hugged his legs perfectly. So, you would kill for me? You would sacrifice Crysin, she added to Wallace while she watched Ryan. Gladly. Tillian looked at Wallace with new respect. Here in Yorath she

Page 158

Flame Thrower
was someone of worth. Back home she wasnt and treated as such. Even the Lords found her to be worthless. This switch in attitude was going to take her a while to get used to. Sacrificing Crysin still weighed heavy on her heart, though and she wasnt ready to give up on a woman shed never met. Not when she meant this much to Ryan. Not to mention, she was the sister of a strong man too. She held the same hope that hed save her. Snorting, Tillian looked down. She had to find a way to save the woman. What will Ryan ultimately do? Youve been around him his whole life. Tillian desperately needed to know if there was a chance he would ride to the fight himself. Hell send in a minimum of two companies with him at the head. While his men are attacking, he will get Crysin out before they realize you are not there. Tell me somethingfrom what I understand, the Folkyn army is pretty well-trained. Am I mistaken? Im not sure as I have nothing to compare it to, but if I go by what my brother has mentioned, yes. He has worked very hard over the past few years to up the ante so to speak. Our men are stronger and more skilled in the art of warfare, not to mention they are ruthless. Gareth bragged often at how theyve become more than a normal army with their techniques, and Im not sure all of them are gentile. Wallace looked sideways at her with a sad look. Nothing in war is gentile. He nodded. Then the fight will be even. Our men are skilled, always have been, and we can fight dirty if need be. We have an advantage though. Ryans magic will most likely see an end to any chance of a fight anyway. He wont let his men come to injury any more than you want him to. Try not to worry too much on that. In all honestly, he could level all two hundred men by himself if he needed to. Wallace now leaned back against the wall with his arms crossed and watched the generals discuss the battle details. Tillian was desperate to find a solution that would avoid war, battles or the chance anyone, especially Ryan, was put into danger on her behalf. This news that he would send an equal number disturbed her. Which direction did you say my brother was camped in? He had not mentioned that but she needed to know just in case. East, along the plains passage. He looked at her, suddenly suspicious. Why? No reason other than I was curious, she replied with casual interest. When will you all ride out, for Im assuming youre

Page 159

Alice Wade
going? Tillian turned her head to see his reaction. Actually, no. Ill stay here with you. Ryan asked that I personally see to your safety while hes gone. Any objections to that plan? He lifted one eyebrow in challenge. Of course not, she smiled. It would be an honor and Im flattered you agreed. Get used to it, Tillian. You are our cherished Queen of Yorath. There are quite a few people who will die for you, he said with sincerity and devotion. Tillian eyed the guard from the side then decided to let any further arguments drop. Her mind was made up the moment he provided the location of Gareths camp. She would not allow this to transpire and exercised her own advice to make a choice. Yet for now, shed remain silent on the topic and allow Ryan and his men to plan. Wallace? Yes? Is there a chance Ryan could get hurt? He harrumphed. No. He pushed off the wall. Why dont you get some rest while they finish this? I can have some hot food brought to you while you wait? She cast one lasting look at Ryan who was engaged in a conversation over a map and pointing furiously at one spot with his finger. I cant argue with that, she smiled. **** Later that evening, Tillian approached the topic with Ryan again. He groaned in response when she tried. Im not having this conversation with you again. My mind is decided. We will ride out tomorrow afternoon and rescue my sister. Enough discussion. Since they were alone, both had changed into their night clothes and were sitting near the fire. He pulled her tight to his side and snuggled her against his frame. I dont want to talk warfare with you, Tillie. I would rather discuss trying for a baby again. He looked down at her with desire blooming in his brown eyes. Dont change the subject. Her hand swatted his chest before she pushed off him. She wasnt successful and he collected her again. I dont want to talk about this anymore. I would rather love you and feel your body tremble with pleasure for one more night

Page 160

Flame Thrower
before I commit this act tomorrow. She stiffened. I accept it will take you awhile to forgive me, but I hope that one day youll understand, he whispered with his lips pressed against the shell of her ear. Ryan. She felt close to tears. His hand stroked her scars along her back to highlight his point. They hurt you, mistreated you and nearly killed you, Tillian. Gareth played a large part in that. Who knows what hes doing to my sister at the moment, so any other choice would be unfair punishment. Ryan Yet her words were cut off when his lips captured hers in a gentle but insistent kiss. He ravished her mouth slowly and with expert skills that soon had her so thoroughly distracted that Tillian forgot all about the sorrow, fear and worry on what the following day would bring. Her response led to him pushing her back onto the couch and thoroughly kissing her until she couldnt speak. He sensed her heightened state of arousal and slowly untied her robe, sliding the fabric seductively over her bare skin, earning a moan. Now, Id like to discuss those babies, he purred while using his thumb to trace the outline of her nipple a few times before he lowered his mouth to taste her skin. Tillian bunched her hands in his hair and pulled him into her body, holding him tight while he devoured her slowly and very tenderly. She allowed him this, even if she was fearful of what was to come. While he loved her, a part of Tillians mind planned. She couldnt chance losing this man for any reason. Not for Gareth, not for her and not for Crysin. Allowing him to sweep her away in erotic sensations, she drifted but never lost sight of what her goal was. His voice shook her out of her thoughts because his heated and passion filled words touched her soul. Tillie, oh Tillie. What did I ever do to deserve you? he asked very quietly. I think you have that backwards, Ryan. Im the one not worthy of you. Tillian rotated her hips in an act that drove him mad and ended up with him whisking her to the bedroom, where he looked down upon her when he pinned her to the bed. You deserve me and so much more. Ive waited for you my whole life and wont risk losing you. Prepare yourself to be showered with love, affection and devotion for the rest of your long life,

Page 161

Alice Wade
my wife. Then Ryan demonstrated what he meant by making love to her until the moon was high in the night sky. Tillians mind couldnt rest, though. She waited until Ryan fell into an exhausted sleep before she left their bed and collected her clothing. She stood there, clutching the garments to her chest, gathering her courage to get dressed and then sighed. This was her choice. While she dressed, she tried very hard not to succumb to the tears that threatened. She knew what she had to do and was committed to seeing it through. For once, shed be strong. For once shed fight back. She wasnt going to let people die because of her and she wasnt going to sacrifice a sister shed never met to the cruelty of Folkyn. As Wallace had said earlier, she was the Queen of Yorath now and that meant she also protected her people, and that included Yoraths King. Shed become overly attached to this man and when she looked down upon his sleeping form, her heart broke. He was so spectacular when he slept for all his worry lines, laugh lines and stress melted off his face and left behind a peacefully innocent man. Her heart thudded twice and she felt the pull to crawl back under the sheets and feel his naked body next to hers. She had to leave him...to save Crysinto save Ryan from harm. Without Tillians intervention, that woman would be handed from man to man until Tillian was produced or Ryan would get injured trying to bring her back. With a tremendous amount of regret she removed the necklace Ryan gave her on their wedding day. It had not left her neck since, and she laid it on her pillow. He would know immediately what it meant when he woke the next morning to find her gone. She stifled a sob when she looked at Ryan, her gorgeous and generous husband, and resisted an urge to run her fingers through his short hair or feel the scruffy fuzz of his beard. She would miss him, everything about him. On second thought, she went to his closet and added one of his shirts to her pack as a reminder of what she left behind. With one final glance at the sleeping man, she swept from the room in the dead of night before she had second thoughts and stayed. Lucky for her, Ryan had not posted guards at their door and she found her exit to be unhindered. The stable boy was confused to be roused so early, because dawn was only a few hours away. In his confusion, he numbly saddled her horse without question. It was the Queen after all and the royals sometimes did things that

Page 162

Flame Thrower
were odd. Once she was mounted and riding off, he returned to his bed without much thought. Getting out of the city was another matter. The guard was suspicious she wanted to leave without an escort and wouldnt open the gates. Tillian had to use all her authority and commanded him do so, and in the end he did. The moment her horse cleared the threshold, he sent a man straight to the castle at once. Looking back over her shoulder as she galloped away, Tillian knew the warning had been raised. She pushed her horse into a run, knowing she only had a minute head start before Ryan unleashed his army to stop her from doing the one thing she felt was right. **** Ryan groaned at the loud pounding on the door and wanted nothing more than to roll over and just hold Tillian. When he did, he found a cold sheet where her warm body should have been. A metallic item slithered into his hand and when he lifted it to his sleep muddled eyes, he felt a chill seep through his body. Her necklace dangled from his fist and he knew. He knew instantly what shed done. At that exact moment, Wallace burst through the door yelling at the men pounding. Curse your weakness! Just open the bloody door! He then burst into the room and found Ryan sitting in bed staring at the rose pendant dangling from his fist. Ryans gaze ripped away from the rose to Wallace, flames licked his irises, announcing his emotional state. Where is she? Ryan asked coldly. Gone. She just rode out and I can still catch her. We, Wallace. I wont let her ride there alone. Ryan efficiently dressed while he managed to control both his magic and his anger. She had left him. She had left and was returning to the people who caused her so much pain. He would never understand that. Wallace watched him and knew. She did this for you, Ryan. Tillian didnt trust that youd not be hurt, and is sacrificing all to save you, Crysin and the guards of Yorath. Ryan slipped over the edge of reason and hollered at Wallace while the temperature soared. I dont give a damn! If this were June, Wallace knew he would react the same way, and allowed Ryan his moment to seethe. After a moment he said,

Page 163

Alice Wade
Horses are waiting outside. Fine. Ryan shoved the necklace into his pocket before securing his sword on his hip. Lets go, he ordered and stormed from the room.

Page 164

Flame Thrower

Chapter Six
Gareth rolled over and felt the naked warm body next to him. Memory of who was here caused his body to harden and he pressed against her back. The movement elicited a moan from his lips. Crysin, my dear. Its that time again. She groaned into the pillow. Damn this man. Hed not lied one iota about his stamina or his creativity, so had taken every opportunity to play with her until she finally had to beg him to stop. Since he was partaking in her body in what felt like every hour, Crysin was sore, bruised and very tired. Gareth, I cant do this much more, Crysin whimpered. With some amusement, he leaned up on an elbow and stroked the hair off her back and he leaned down to suckle her skin along her shoulder. Too bad. Ive only got you one more day. One thing frightened Crysin and frightened her badly. Somewhere in the course of the past few hours, shed felt the drug wear off and found she didnt want or need more to keep herself wanting Gareth. The man was a good lover and he wasnt too cruel in his creativity. The fact that she liked him scared her. Please, no more for a while. Im too tired to move, she mumbled into the pillow. Seeing she wasnt lying and truly was exhausted, he found a kind streak and relented. For just a short while, though. Ill have food brought and some fresh water, but, Im far from through with you. Her only reply was a muffled sound before she drifted halfway to sleep. Gareth dressed and found a guard to send in search of something to eat at this time of night before he returned to the bed. She watched him with half lidded eyes upon his return, for hed woken her when he rejoined her on the cot. Im going to miss this, Crysin. Im surprised to find you a satisfying lover. Women back home just do not demonstrate your level of skill. Youre so ignorant, Gareth. We are trained, dont you know that? From the moment we are of age, we are shown the art of love making. Dont get too flattered because this is all training, not desire. She knew she lied. She did enjoy Gareth and he knew

Page 165

Alice Wade
it too. His fingers along her bare skin were soothing and she rolled over onto her back. Crysin shivered suddenly when a chilliness hit her skin, and she pulled the blanket up to hide from the early morning air. He watched her closely and quite possessively. I should have known you were trained. I wont tell Ellis that or itd ruin his impression of his prowess. Tell him what you like, I care not. Her yawn split her face. Now, let me sleep. I dont think so, Princess. His eyes spoke mischief and a wickedness that sent a thrill throbbing between her legs, earning a groan. Gareth. His lips halted any more conversation while he kissed her into submission and within moments she was rolling towards her captor while he slowly slid the sheet down her body, revealing her naked form inch by inch. She moaned in denial, but didnt stop him from uncovering her for his hands to have free access to her curves. In one of the moments he broke the kiss, Crysin touched his cheek, caressing gently. How could this side of you do the horrible things youve done? Gareth darkened immediately and rolled away onto his back to brood. You had to go there. Her body followed his like a magnet and she crawled up his body to rest her head on his chest. She resisted a smile when he didnt push her off, instead he ran his fingers through her hair in an act of endearment. I find this all to be very confusing, Gareth. I want to understand. That is for me to discuss with Tillian, he growled. Gareth, youve convinced me there is something good still inside you, so do the right thing and let me go, let me ride away without anyone stopping me. Crysin held her breath while he didnt move or even breathe. No. You are not your Father, Crysin whispered but found herself being shoved off while Gareth sat up and wouldnt look at her. I almost forgot, almost lived away from the guilt, but you had to drag me back. His words seared with anger while he snarled at her. Ah, welcome back, Crysin sighed and gathered the blanket again while laying flat on her back. Gareth snapped and she found

Page 166

Flame Thrower
her throat being held in a painful grip that had her gasping for air within seconds. Careful, he mocked, giving her another squeeze while she clawed at his hand desperately. Finally he released her and left the bed and got dressed. When he found his inner calm again, but not his lust, he turned to her. Dont forget who and what I am. I am no longer the man I once was. That person died the day I followed my Fathers order to harm my sister. Dont tempt me to show you more of what I can do, for Im sure there are many men just outside this tent that would love to experience the joys your body can deliver. Oh, I wont. I think youre wrong, though. You are a Prince of Folkyn. You are more than a monster, and all you have to do is forgive yourself first. I only care about whether Tillian can forgive me, he sneered. Well She took a chance and leaned forward. Shell never do that unless you forgive yourself first. Gareth unleashed his anger as if he were being held back and pinned her to the cot painfully while he covered her with his entire body. I said stop. Then make me, she challenged. And he did, by kissing her so painfully that she whimpered under his caress while he plundered her mouth and practically ripped open his breeches while not removing his lips. When he was naked, he snaked his hand down her side and hip then straight across, spreading her legs and forcefully thrusting into her body, spearing her on his fingers. Is this what you want? He accentuated his words with a rough stroke. This side of me? No, I want She gasped while he stroked her harder. I want you, the real you, the man I know you can be. Gareth had her on the brink in seconds regardless of his less than amorous attentions and Crysin shattered violently on his hand. Without missing a beat, Gareth moved between her legs and pushed deep inside with a driving force and heard Crysin cry out. He smothered her cry in another kiss that swallowed her sound. His hips moved with a momentum that had the cot rocking against the dirt floor and he didnt stop until he felt the flutter of pleasure through his groin that radiated down to his toes. Be yourself, Gareth, she moaned. I know youre in there. Crsyin, he cried and released all this guilt in a wave. He felt it flee his body in powerful bursts when he emptied everything he had. Gareth collapsed on her chest and cried. He felt her arms

Page 167

Alice Wade
tightened around him while he fought the forgiveness he wouldnt allow himself ever to feel. After a moment he spoke. I dont exist anymore. I died and now this is all that is left, he whispered into the crook of her neck. Please dont force me face it, please dont. Embracing him, Crysin hugged him to her chest while he finally drifted off to sleep for awhile. Hopefully hed be able to run from his guilt and anger while he dreamed of who knew what. She hoped hed be free for a while at least. In that moment, Crysin accepted shed developed an affection for this tortured man and laid a small kiss on his forehead, earning a murmur in reply. All right, just sleep. **** Just as Crysin drifted off to sleep, the sound of a galloping horse thundered into the camp. When it skidded to a stop, Crysin heard a woman screaming Gareths name at the top of her lungs. The urgency was unmistakable. Crysin sat up and caught a glimpse of her captor when he sprang forward cinching up his pants and sprinted from the pavilion into the night before she could stop him. Crysin quickly dressed, crawling to the wall of the tent to listen. She couldnt make out words but the voices were strained and the conversation was broken and emotional. One name filtered through to her though and it caused her to hold her breath in shock. Tillian. She strained harder to listen for her brother because if his wife was here, he wasnt far behind. Crysin heard only one horse and one voice which spoke to Gareth. Which meant Ryan wasnt here. Which meant Tillian had come on her own. Crysins eyes darted around the tent nervously while she tried to figure out what this meant. If Tillian were here without Ryans approval, then chaos was about to break loose and she would be caught in the crossfire of her brothers blazing anger. The sound of the tent flap opening drew her attention, sending her jumping back. In walked the handsome pair. Side by side they were a stunning sight. Brother and sister shared a common bloodline and appearance, but Tillian displayed her exotic appearance more dramatically than her brother. Where she was stunning, painfully so, he was merely handsome.

Page 168

Flame Thrower
Ah, Princess Crysin, youve heard. He noted shed dressed and allowed his eyes to roam from head to toe. This was the wicked Gareth, the one who adored cruelty and instantly she knew hed retreated behind the faade created to hide from his guilt. She watched him and tried to catch his gaze but he refused to let his eyes linger longer than a fleeting glance before they darted away. It was as if he knew hed crumble if he looked at her. I have to say Im a bit disappointed that my sister arrived. It robs me of one more day of your company. It appears Tillian has a conscience and didnt want you to suffer like she had, and is going against her good husbands wishes and turning herself in to save you. Gareth turned to look at Tillian then added, He still owes the money though. Father wont have it any other way. How shall we address that? Shall we send another note, maybe written in your elegant hand? Crysin knew what his coldness was costing him, because the only person who could absolve him of his guilt was the woman standing two steps from him. Yet he continued to be callous and she knew instantly he wouldnt get what he wanted. He made sure of that. Whats happened to you, Gareth? Tillian asked in a pained voice. Thats not important, he said, his voice heavy with torment. He turned to face Crysin straight on for the first time. Crysin, you can go. He watched his sister stand just inside the tent, watching him with a judging stare. She didnt try to hide the disgust she obviously felt. Crysin didnt move. She stared into his angry eyes and saw a glimpse of something. It was a gut-wrenching pull at her heart. She suddenly wasnt sure she wanted to leave at all. Gareth needed help and Crysin was sure shed be able to get him through this. The longer Tillian glared at him, the stiffer he became. It was a matter of time before he cracked. When she pleaded with her eyes, he barked, Go! She flinched at his harshness but still didnt move. He wilted, dropping his shoulders in defeat. Please, just go. His whispered words finally broke through and she stepped forward, only to stop when Tillian finally spoke. Id like a word with her alone. Crysin knew instantly why Ryan had fallen for her. She was elegant and strong, but there was a weakness in her, a softness

Page 169

Alice Wade
that her brother would find irresistible. Gareth turned back to his sister and shrugged. Why not? He left. Tillian rushed to her the moment the flap dropped and clutched at her tightly. I know weve not met but I couldnt leave you here. The thought of what could be done to you by who knows how many men...it made me sick with dread. I know Ryan will explode when he finds me gone, but Crysin, I just couldnt leave you here one more day. Ryan doesnt know about this, does he? Crysin whispered and knew instantly the wrath of anger that was coming. He probably does by now. The guard was suspicious and Im sure he sounded the alarm. Tillian, do you know what youre doing? Not really, but there is no other option. I know my family better than Ryan and he was being stubborn. I also know the despair of waiting for someone to rescue you from this torment. My brother didnt come for me, so...here I am. Its the best I can do. Theres a difference, Tillian. I know my brother will come. You didnt. The statement rocked Tillian and found she couldnt speak for a moment until she swallowed. I hoped, she finally whispered. But he never came. Its up to you whether you forgive him, but the brother you knew is still there somewhere. I saw it briefly, but hes shattered by what he did. He should be and Im not sure I can easily forgive, but maybe in time. I dont trust him, though. Once I get home, Im sure Ill be right back to where I was, dont you see? Hell leave again, only this time, Ill expect it. Oh no, Tillian, you cant go back! Crysin cried and pulled back to look up into her exotic face. What about Ryan? Think what this will do to him. I know hes racing right behind and wont be far away. Please remind him of my love. Please? I need him to know I didnt run out because I didnt love him and will miss him for the rest of my life. Tillian finally cracked and a huge sob broke free. All the regret of leaving her sleeping husband and the love he gave her came crashing down. The pain tore at her soul with gut-wrenching swipes, stealing her breath. She knew shed not remain alive much longer once Gareth learned the Flame Thrower was about to arrive. Crysin hugged her again. Oh Tillian, Ryan is going to go

Page 170

Flame Thrower
insane. Tillian ignored her. I have a horse outside, so ride hard and get away from this place. As I said before, you will encounter Ryan quickly. You will be safe, Crysin. Go. Ive seen something good in Gareth, Tillian. She paused to look into Tillians green eyes holding her attention. Listen to him and hopefully you can find a way to trust him again and maybe, just maybe hell protect you this time. Crysin hugged Tillian again before she rushed out the entrance. Gareth met her outside and was holding the horse when she approached. He said nothing at first but when she was close enough, he collected her into an embrace that vibrated with coiled tension ready to break free. Thank you, he whispered. You could have hurt me and you didnt, she whispered back, fighting the tears that wanted to race down her face. You could have given me to the men. A truly evil man would have, so find yourself again, Gareth. The man I used to be is gone. This is all that is left. Please ride fast and Im sorry. I deserve whatever King Ryan brings, for I should have done the same to those bastards who hurt Tillie. I didnt, and that makes me less of a man. Now go, ride hard and dont look back. With that he kissed her tenderly and watched as she mounted the horse. Before she kicked the beast to depart, she looked down and finally lost her battle with her tears. You could have hurt me and you didnt, she said again, and kicked the horse hard, jumping into a gallop into the night. He watched her go and couldnt move. The one person he wanted to talk to the most stood in that tent feet away. Sighing, he accepted she was also the one person he feared most. His sister. Gareth cautiously entered and wouldnt make eye contact with her, having lost some of his biting anger and bitterness from before. Crysin seemed to melt it away and now he was raw and vulnerable before his younger sibling. Tillian watched him when he entered to go fidget with a rope in the corner. When he didnt speak for a long stretch of time, she finally broke the silence. How could you leave me, Gareth? Gareth flinched as if shed struck him but didnt turn. He threatened to strip me of my title and exile me, Tillie. I was pressured into doing it. He paused a moment before he asked the next question in a tortured whisper. Did they hurt you badly? Yes. Part of her wanted him to be tormented by the guilt and she knew she would get him there by giving him a blow by blow

Page 171

Alice Wade
account of their actions, but decided against it. Crysin was right, his guilt was already doing the punishment for her. Yes, she repeated instead. He closed his eyes and sucked in a deep breath, trying to control his emotions. Im so sorry. I know what I did can never be completely absolved, but can you find a way to forgive me? Tillian was tempted, so very tempted for the man before he was her sweet, loving brother. She remember his eyes the night he left her; cold uncaring and absolutely devoid of any emotion. No, she said very firmly. Gareth opened his wet eyes to stare at her. How he wished he could be the bastard who shut people out and not feel the blasting hurt that one word caused. I had no choice. We all have choices, she snapped cruelly. I waited for you! Tillian finally shouted. For days and days I waited for you! Now her own emotions broke free and the tears that lined her face matched his as brother and sister faced off in a challenge. One begging for forgiveness and the other wanting an answer. Why? I told you, he was going to strip me of my title, throw me out and exile me. What would you have done? Tillian didnt miss a breath. Accepted exile and waited for you to come and find me. I would have found you. I would have found a way. Gareth was gutted. Tillian would have done just that and in that moment, he felt, really felt the crime hed done to her. Oh, Tillie, he sobbed. Please, Im so sorry. Hers was the only forgiveness he wanted out of all the people affected by their Fathers dirty scheme. Frankly, he would do just about anything to get her to utter the words. Ryan is right behind me, Gareth. Wed best leave if you want to escape with your life. Hell be distracted by finding Crysin on the road, and we can ride now to get far enough away that well both keep our lives. Gareth wasnt listening. Tillie? What can I do? He took a step forward. What can I do to make this right? You can let me go. Please Gareth, let me return to a man who loves me, really loves me. Let me live a normal life. If you take me back, whats in store for me? she challenged. What do you think? A look of regret crinkled his face. Hes going to beat you. Badly too. He is really incensed that you did this to him and especially with the Flame Thrower. I would not be surprised if he already had men lined up to welcome you home in

Page 172

Flame Thrower
his own sick fashion. Gareth actually looked remorseful when he divulged the details. Tillian just nodded. I see. Youd do nothing. She looked at her brother again and felt pity for the tormented look he returned. Let me go, Gareth. Say this didnt work and let me go. Gareth trembled with regret. Hell start a war. Hes that crazed. Hearing his voice crack hit her hard. That was enough to finally break whatever control held her together. She fell apart in a shower of tears that forced Gareth to rush to collect her into his embrace. H-hes going t-t-o kill me, isnt he? she asked through her sobbing. Probably, yes, he replied. Knowing this fact was one thing, saying it out loud was another. Oh please...please, just let me go. All her confidence in this plan melted quickly when she realized this was a mistake. Ryan would still come and still fight her brother, and all shed hoped to avoid would still come to fruition. At least Crysin was gone and that really was the main goal, wasnt it? She wasnt anything anymore, a useless shell her Father had created. Did it really matter if he finally killed her and ended her torment? She wouldnt miss Ryan if she were dead. As much as it is going to destroy me for the rest of my life, Tillie, I cant. I have to return you. A very masculine voice spoke from the door and the intent was very clear. Oh, I think not, Prince Gareth. Tillian desperately looked and found her husband materializing out of thin air and looking every bit out of legend. He had hastily dressed in no more than leather breeches, boots and wool fitted shirt. On his hip he had strapped his sword, which he now had drawn and the flaming blade was pointed at Gareths back. What was disconcerting were his eyes. They were dilated in the low light which gave them the appearance of glowing embers. They matched the aggression radiating off his stiff posture in waves. She knew something horrible was about to happen. Within his embrace, Tillian felt Gareth cringe, but he stood his ground. He didnt release her from the hug. You have no legal claim on her in Folkyn, King Ryan. You married her illegally by our standards, therefore the wedding is nullified. Funny, because in Yorath it is quite legal. I suggest you move away from my wife. He held out his arm for Tillian to come to

Page 173

Alice Wade
him. She felt torn and indecisive about what to do. If she left her brothers arms, Ryan was sure to kill him, but then she realized it didnt matter. Ryan was here for one reason only and there wasnt anything that would stand in his way. Wallace had tried to explain this to her and she didnt listen. Without much more thought, she pulled from Gareth and rushed to Ryans side where he pushed her to his back for protection. Ryan continued to hold his flaming sword blade flat pointed at Gareths back. You cant get far, Ryan. What, you came alone? Gareth looked over his shoulder outside and saw no commotion. That meant he entered the camp by stealth. Seriously, what were you thinking? I came here at first with only one goal, to kill you slowly. After talking with my sister, theres another man here of interest, one named Ellis? Tillian flinched and tried to meet her brothers eyes but he dodged her, ashamed of what shed see. We didnt harm her. Im sure she told you that too, he sneered. Yes, she did, but she also told me what was done to her. For that you will not escape. Ryan radiated hostility and his eyes smoldered brighter. The temperature in the tent rose when he released more of his magic while he stood before this traitor. Tillian felt how tense he was and realized it was a result of trying to control the magic he desperately wanted to unleash on her brother. When she reached out to touch his arm, he was almost too hot to touch and she pulled back, surprised. Gareth subconsciously rubbed his neck as he felt the temperature rise, but had not associated it with Ryan yet. Surprised, Tillian looked up at her husband, then around his shoulder at Gareth. Tell me, Gareth, how does it feel to abandon your younger sister to pain and torment? Ryan reached behind him and pulled Tillian tight to his back and held her there. He heard her hiss and realized his magic probably was burning her. Diverting his magic, he created a shield around her, ensuring she wouldnt be harmed. He needed to feel her body against his and that was that. In addition he wanted to immediately be there to comfort her after he killed her brother before her eyes. In his original plan, she would not have been here to witness this, thus be spared the memory. Now he couldnt avoid it. Its unbearable, Gareth replied. But it changes nothing and I cant take it back now.

Page 174

Flame Thrower
I see. Shall I tell you of her state when I found her? Ryan added dangerously low, almost a snarl. She was beaten, bloody and near death. Theyd used her violently and kept her drugged the entire time. She was so senseless she wasnt even aware of where she was. Ryan lowered his voice and the temperature rose. She was dumped naked along a deserted area of my hunting grounds, Gareth. To die. I didnt wish this upon her, Ryan. I love her too, whether you believe that or not. Gareths face was contorted into a grimace and he finally turned to look at Ryan. He tried to get his sister to make eye contact with him and failed. Tillian looked away. It crushed him. What he sought hed never get. Shed never forgive him. Not now, not ever. You have a very interesting way of showing that affection. My wife showed more compassion for my sister than you showed your own flesh and blood. You dont deserve to live, Prince Gareth. Again the temperature increased. His words registered with Gareth and he paled. My men will hunt you down. Oh, I think not. First, Ive placed a sleep spell over this camp, so I could have a band play right now and not wake a single soul. Second, you assume I meant them to live. Ryan laughed deeply and with pure malice. No, Im quite confident you all will die while I take my wife and sister home. Gareth paled even more. My only regret is that your Father is not here to share in this with you. That man deserves something much worse than a quick death. Ryan, please, dont do this, Tillian begged but he wouldnt allow her to move from his back yet. She struggled to break free and couldnt. Ryan looked down briefly and frowned. All he wanted was to get her out of his tent so she wouldnt have to witness what he was about to do. Tillian, I have a horse waiting just outside. He then pulled her with him while he exited the pavilion. Just when they were leaving, Tillian suddenly screamed and crumpled to the ground near the entrance in agony with Ryan looking down in stunned shock. What he saw had little flames explode around him and he practically crackled with static electricity. A dagger was embedded deep into her back, just inside the shoulder blade. Ryan looked

Page 175

Alice Wade
up quickly and found Gareth standing there looking remorseful. It was a blade thrown by her own flesh and blood and aimed for a place that was sure to bring her death. She suffered on the ground and all he could do was drop to her side and check the wound, but his anger snapped his control on his magic and chaos broke loose. You bloody bastard! Shes your own sister! Ryan hollered at the top of his lungs. The ground shook under their feet, sending Gareth careening to the side for a moment. All of a sudden the inside of the tent filled with ribbons of bright fire when Ryan unleashed his anger on Gareth. The ribbons weaved in and out of each other, forming a net of fiery magic which hung suspended in the air above their heads. This he then flung at Gareth, and the glowing net settled on his body and formed a second skin. He had not yet triggered the heat, so all the net did was prevent Gareth from moving. It happened so fast, Gareth didnt even register what transpired. In Folkyn, tactics on how to defend against magic just didnt exist; therefore, he was completely caught off-guard by this attack. Nooo, he bellowed when the net closed around him and he felt the panic of not being able to move. A small, rational part of Ryan remembered Tillian and he called to Wallace, Get her out of here, now. Ryan barely leashed his temper and Wallace didnt hesitate. He watched as Tillian was scooped up in Wallaces arms and rushed outside, where he covered her ears with his large hands and prayed it was enough. Gareths skin was now ashen and covered in a shiny sweat. With the realization that Ryan had control in this situation he knew his life was about to end, leaving the crown of Folkyn jeopardized. Accepting it and welcoming that death leeched the remaining color away. Youre a coward, Ryan. You hide behind magic instead of fighting me fairly, Gareth sneered, hoping his end would come soon so he could finally be free from the guilt and pain. If he taunted Ryan, maybe hed give him a swift death and hed be free. Actually, Im not the coward, Gareth. You are the one that hid behind your Father while your sister was tortured, whipped and raped. I think you should think about your accusation again. From outside, Tillian found the strength to hysterically scream, trying to get out of Wallaces grasp. Gareth! Gareth laughed as tears rolled down his face. At least she cared enough to fight for him. It was more than hed done for her. Gareth then smiled sadly and said loud enough for her to hear,

Page 176

Flame Thrower
Goodbye, Tillian. I know you dont believe me, but I do love you and always have. The net tightened. Umph, he grunted as the pressure squeezed the breath out of him. Ryan watched with an eerie sense of detachment. With a flick of his wrist, he waved at Gareth and the net began to glow a burning red when the heat increased and burned into his flesh. Without looking back, Ryan strode from the tent just when the magic became fully engaged and he walked over to Tillian who was inconsolable in Wallaces arms. Why? Why couldnt you spare him? Why? she sobbed Because he sold you, abandoned you and raped my sister. No. He dies for his actions, Tillie. Ryan caressed her cheek with the back of his hand in an act of absolute control. He was shaking with fury and still unleashed magic. This simple contact soothed him and he found whatever solace he could find. We need to leave, Wallace. With strong arms, Ryan mounted his horse and gently transferred Tillian from Wallace to his waiting arms, making sure she was comfortable before he headed out of the silent camp. It grated on him that she was in so much pain that all she could do was hold the pommel and pray she didnt fall off. Knowing the ride back would take some time, he cast a numbing spell that would ease most of the pain and make the journey more bearable. It was all he could do right now. When they reached the edge of camp, a blood curdling scream shattered the silence of the night as Gareth burned under the net wrapped tight around his body. Oh no, Ryan! Tillian wailed from the saddle. What have you done! Im so sorry, Im so sorry, Tillian, he said while cradled her such a way as to not jar the dagger in her back until he could remove it without causing more damage. Id hoped to spare you this memory, but that man signed his own death warrant when he supported these horrendous actions. Was there no other way? she sobbed. He pressed his lips to her head and paused. No. Another scream of agony broke through the night. The pavilion began to burn when the heat from the net touched the flammable fabric. Tillian began wheezing with grief and she tried to stop the tears while she listened to her brother die a slow and painful death. She heard Ryan whisper again that he was sorry, but his words brought no comfort when she watched her brothers pyre go up in flames. Lets go. Ryan kicked his horse into a gentle canter that

Page 177

Alice Wade
carried them farther away and the screams faded to a faint sound in the night. Once they were a safe distance away, he leaned down and spoke quietly. I told you I would not lose you, Tillian. Why would you do this and sneak away? His voice cracked as he spoke the next words. You scared me. I never want to be that scared again. You gave me no choice. I tried to spare you this. I tried to keep you from being hurt by your family ever again, he said passionately in her ear. This cant ever happen again. I dont ever want to fear for your safety as Ive feared tonight. Tillian felt his panic and his remorse, but was in too much pain to argue at the moment. I wont do it again. Tillian turned her head to look at him in the darkness and could see his face was still pinched in torment. I hoped youd come in time, but prayed youd spare Gareth if you were given a chance. Once you knew Crysin was safe. I would have sacrificed myself to save her. I told you, you are very important to me, Tillian. You are my Queen and my wife. Ill not easily let that go. Once they achieved the crest of the hill they were traveling, Ryan stopped his horse and turned to face the camp sleeping below as the tent in the center burned up in an inferno of flame. He knew it would cause her more pain to delay, but he needed to finish this. Did you find Crysin? Tillian asked while she remorsefully watched the fire below. Luckily, Ryan had ridden far enough away that she could no longer hear Gareths screams...or he had already died. She needed to talk to save her from the looming abyss of grief that pulled at her with the loss of Garethher brother. Wallace was a respectful distance away and she felt his presence as well but it provided little comfort. I did. She was galloping towards us and practically flew into my arms. She said you were very brave, coming there alone and without protection. He kissed her forehead after he spoke. While they talked, hed been gathering his magic and preparing to release it. I only did what I wished Gareth would have done for me...and didnt, she whispered in reply. Ryan frowned against her skin, but then released his held breath. Im not Gareth. Ill always protect those I lovewhich now includes you. Out of the night, the thunder of many horses could suddenly be heard just before they raced past the three sitting off to the

Page 178

Flame Thrower
side. Once the King and his guard raced from the castle, the generals dispatched the small army which planned to attack later that day. One of his generals skidded to a stop before him. Sir, what is the update below? The man noticed Tillians condition but didnt press. You can halt here, Gerard. Ive got the entire encampment under control, Ryan confidently replied. All their mounts are secured off to the side away from this area. Could you please collect them so they are not injured? Immediately. Gerard nodded. Ill tell the men. Then he spun his horse in a smooth pivot and trotted back to the arm that now stood in formation waiting for orders. Ryan looked back to the camp and sighed. It was time to finish this and send a message to Irfan that he wasnt so easily trifled with. His hand left Tillians side and rose in a benediction towards the camp. A slow hum vibrated from his palm, putting Tillian on alert. Ryan, what are you doing? She panicked when she realized he meant to destroy the camp and the defenseless men below. Until a month ago, those men were her people, Folkans. Now they were the enemy, but she still didnt want their death brought on because of her. He flicked his hand then completed a twisting motion, then turned his palm flat pointed toward the earth. In a sweeping motion, he pressed fast toward the ground and waited. It is done. He suddenly looked down at her. I suggest you close your eyes. Just as her lids were pinched shut, the ground beneath their feet began to rumble. Tillian couldnt resist the temptation to look just as the earth beneath the camp suddenly turned to quicksand with each tent and their occupants sank below the sand in a silent disappearance. Nooo, she screamed. She struggled in his grasp and felt the stabbing pain from the dagger. Every tent, including the one burning, disappeared into the ground when the earth swallowed everything not growing in the soil. Ryan felt his power completely run its course and looked below. There wasnt anything left to show there had been two hundred men camped here. Nothing at all. Oh...no...no...Ryan, what have you done? She was distraught with the vision she just witnessed. I wont apologize, Tillian. I will tell you they were dead before they were buried, if that brings you any consolation. His horse began moving then, carrying them back towards home with

Page 179

Alice Wade
Wallace at their side. Those were innocent men! Tillian wasnt in a state of mind to recall that those innocent men contributed to the kidnapping of a Princess and condoned her rape. I wont apologize, he repeated and felt her stiffen in his arms until the pain became unbearable and she collapsed against him. Crysin waited two miles down the road in a secluded spot surrounded by twenty men. Shed sat there patiently while he collected Tillian, waiting for her brother to save her and take her home. She smiled sadly when he approached, feeling the weight of the moment upon her heart. Looking down at the tiny woman in his arms, who tried to be strong through the excruciating pain, he frowned. She was his life now. He would not apologize for doing what he just did, but he did feel remorse for making Tillian distraught. When his gaze fell on his sister, he was determined. He didnt feel badly for protecting the two women he loved most, but he was sorry she witnessed his actions. The ride was painful, as each step the horse took jolted the knife in her back and shot pain through her entire body. Crysin rode up next to him and read her pain easily. What happened? That bastard threw a dagger at her turned back. Her own brother! he growled. I need to get her home so I can heal her. The two shared a look, but he shook his head, telling her he wouldnt risk doing a healing out here. If she was mortally stabbed, he might, but she would survive if he got her home quickly. Crysin felt as if a dagger were stabbed in her as well, for she couldnt imagine the edge Gareth must have been pushed to do such a thing. Knowing his feelings for his sister, it must have been true desperation. Seeing the fire still dancing in her brothers eyes, she knew Gareth was dead and there was nothing left to discuss. Then ride, Crysin replied to his retreating back as he galloped off into darkness with her right behind. **** Ryan paced outside the hall, staring out into the courtyard below. The people of the castle had lives that moved forward while his world was frozen while he waited for Tillian to wake up from his healing. It had cost a lot to do it, and brought on significant pain. Yet he did it, to heal her. The shock of such magic was too much and shed passed out shortly thereafter. Glancing back at

Page 180

Flame Thrower
the room where she slept he could feel she was recovering. The healers were checking her over so now he waited. His attention was pulled back to watching women stroll the garden, men laughing in groups while they moved to their next task. While he watched, a servant bustled from one building to the next with bundles in their arms. It was soothing to watch such mundane chores play out before him. It made him feel normal. The bedroom door opened and healer emerged. She will be fine, my liege. You successfully removed the dagger and stopped the bleeding, so she should suffer no ill effects other than a small scar, the Royal Healer stated to Ryan and smiled. He was patient with the healers but the man could tell he just wanted to be with his wife. What of my sister? he whispered. She, too, will recover just fine. She actually wasnt badly abused so most of her recovery will be emotional. Ryan paused trying to control his anxiety so it would not show but failed. Can I see my wife now? he asked in a tightly controlled tone. Aye, she is resting, Sir. She awoke just now and is asking for you anyway. The healer stepped to the side allowing him entry, and chuckled when Ryan pushed into the room and firmly shut the door behind him. Ryan froze, taking in the sight of Tillian once more bundled in a bed looking worn and tired. She had been through enough healings to last a lifetime and he vowed to keep her out of a healers touch ever again. Well, and this thought brought a smile, that was until their children arrived. He wanted a horde of them. The sound of the door had her opening her eyes which were filled with relief at seeing Ryan. This spurred him out of his paralysis and he kneeled at her side. I hear youll be just fine, he said softly while he stroked the hair away from her face. Yes, so I hear. She watched as his brown eyes roamed the length of her body, checking for her health. It wasnt until she was bathed in the intense stare, that she could see his eyes no longer burned with raging magic. She exhaled with relief at seeing him once more in control. The only sign of any stress was the deep worry lines that creased his brow. Im all right, Ryan, she added when his frown increased. I cant tell you how scared I was, Tillian. What were you thinking?

Page 181

Alice Wade
She could still see his distress, which had relaxed a little with the news she would be fine. Yet Tillian wasnt ready yet to talk about why she did what she did, and asked instead. Hows your sister? His head nodded. Gareth was gentle so she wasnt too badly injured. Emotionally, yes, but not physically. Ryan cupped her face with his hand. What were you thinking? When she realized he wasnt going to let that question go, she sighed. I wasnt. You wouldnt listen to me, but I guess I wasnt listening to you either. I was fixated on the terror Crysin probably felt and the hope she most likely clung to that someone would come to her rescue. That is what drove me. I also was frantic with the possibility that you could be injured, so I stupidly thought that I was protecting you. Tillians eyes closed to block out the horrific memories replaying in her mind talking about it all. I didnt factor in youd follow until I saw the gate guards suspicion. I knew hed raise the alarm and that is where I miscalculated. I thought I could get there and avoid having you or Gareth injured. A tear escaped her tightly closed lids. Now look what Ive done. Ryan made some sound in his throat and turned her face him, rubbing his bearded cheek against hers. This is not your fault. This outcome was to be regardless, Tillian. Im just sorry you had to witness what transpired. I hurt you by leaving. I didnt think through that either. I love you, wife. Whenever you are in danger, it will drive me insane. Accept that now and youll soon find life will become much easier to accept. His confidence and assuredness in the statement touched her, but she still felt awful for bringing him to that state by her foolish actions. Just dont ever do something like that again and trust me next time. I promise. Hopefully, there wont be a next time. Im quite done with the drama, Tillian said to soften the moment. I would hope so. Oh! He pulled away from her for a moment to dig in his pocket and withdrew her rose pendant. I almost forgot about this. I would be annoyed if this wasnt returned to its proper place immediately, so... He slid the chain around her neck the closed the clasp. The rose rested perfectly on her chest again and Ryan touched it with his fingers. There. I never want to see that off your neck again, is that understood? A playful teasing lifted the tone.

Page 182

Flame Thrower
Yes, I understand. Tillian opened her mouth to say something else but he blocked the words with a passionate kiss that had her breathless. When his tongue finally stopped caressing her mouth and his lips lifted enough for her to talk, she whispered, I love you, and felt him smile against her lips. He had pulled away and she watched while his demeanor changed. His gaze upon her was sad and mournful when he asked, Will you ever forgive me for what Ive done? When her head turned away, Ryan frowned. In time. I understand why you did it. He was a brother just like you, regardless if he was weak and easily manipulated. He was still my sibling. Tillian tried very hard to hold back the flood that overwhelmed her eyes while she spoke of Gareth. How can you be so forgiving after all that hes done? To you and Crysin? How can you still show loyalty? he asked incredulously. Because he was my brother, she said again and let the tears flow down her face. Saying that made her realize that in time, she would have given Gareth what hed begged for and regretted not telling him before he died. A part of her had indeed forgiven Gareth, even if a larger part still felt disappointed he left her to die as he had. Ryan shook his head in frustration. Ill never understand his actions or your love for a man who could do such things, but it is your heart to council. What is most important is that Yorath got their two most important women back. He looked down at her again. And I got my wife. Yes, you did. Now, I have more pressing business to explore, so now that you are healed completely, I Tillian ceased his talk with a kiss that sent a throbbing pain to his groin. You are overdressed for such a conversation, she finally said once she released him from her lips caress. That can be rectified. Striding to the door, Ryan whispered something to the guards outside then slipped the bolt for privacy. By the time he returned to the bed, he was gloriously naked with a trail of clothing behind him. Much better, she purred as he slid under the covers and pressed his warm skin to hers through the thin nightgown she now wore. Tillian, please dont ever leave me again. His words were so heartfelt and passionate, causing Tillian to smile. I wont. Leaving you once was enough for a lifetime. She felt

Page 183

Alice Wade
her nightgown pushed up her body until she was forced to sit up so he could lift it over her head. Im going to love you so passionately for the rest of your life, you wont know what hit you, he added. I look forward to it. Then let me start now, Ryan answered and rolled over her to cover her body. There were no more words that needed to be said and no discussions remaining to have this night. This is all that needed to be discussed and communicated. Later, when they both lay quietly in each other arms, Tillian wanted to ask something that lingered in her mind. Ryan mumbled something so she continued. Has a message been sent to my Father in Folkyn? The news of her rescue and the death of Irfans son was going drive the King of Folkyn insane. If a war was a threat before, now it was pretty much a guarantee. Yes. While the healers were treating your wound, I dispatched a rider immediately. He sighed when she raised her eye brow in question. I kindly reminded him that what is mine is mine. This was whispered while he kissed her ear in addition to giving it a little bite. More throaty and full of passion, he followed that up with, Youre mine. No, she would never leave him again. I also sent a message to the King of Lysban, warning him in case Irfan tries anything along his borders. Im positive Irfan will contact the Order of the Mages and Basil will alert me. Only time will tell. Tillian allowed his love to melt away her worry. This time the war would not just be about her so she decided not to fret about what was to come. She leaned back into the bed to experience all Ryan had to give while he wrapped her in his arms. The scent of him, the feeling of his body holding her, and the sound of his voice were effective tools to force all the negative thoughts and worry from her mind. What would come, would come, but for now she was content to let this man love her and she him. For the first time in months she felt truly safe. This was because she was finally home.

Page 184

About the Author:

Alice Wade graduated from University of California, Santa Cruz with a degree in Psychology. She is a Marketing Professional by day, writer by night and has devoted herself to using the written word to motivate emotional responses. With her writing, shes proven that anything is possible if you just try, as evident by the accomplishments to date. She has written a total of nine novels, three of which are being published with Eternal Press. Talon (April 2012) is a Paranormal Romance and will be the first to release. This is followed by the first book in the Flame Thrower Saga: Flame Thrower (May 2012), a Romantic Fantasy. Alice does take breaks, however. When she is not writing, she loves camping with her family (two step daughters plus very supportive husband), learning to fly fish around California, and playing with her two Boxer dogs. Visit her online at: http://www.alicewadewritings.com/ https://www.facebook.com/pages/Alice-Wade/261678170529712 http://twitter.com/#!/AliceWadexx

Also from Alice Wade:

Talon

by Alice Wade eBook ISBN: 9781615726585 Print ISBN: 9781615726592 Erotica Paranormal Super Plus-Novel of 217,157 words

Blood and pain reign in a vampire ravished land where only an exiled elf can stem the flow. The vampires who riddle the realm have only one name to fear: Talon, an elf. He and his mate, Kailani have made it their lifes mission to hunt down and control dangerous covens which have grown too violent, too hungry, destroying vast amounts of life in the name of their selfish entertainment. Theres one problem with this strategy for Talon and Kailani are vampires as well. Together they must band with humans to defeat the bloodthirsty villain, Kaen and his psychotic queen. This is a highly sexual tale any vampire romance lover will enjoy.

Also from Eternal Press:

by Elizabeth Darker

The Yellow Sun

eBook ISBN: 9781615722969 Print ISBN: 9781615722976 Paranormal Shape-Shifter Novel of 48,248 words When Amara Parsons gets a call in the middle of the night, she expects a bodybut even this professional vampire hunter isnt prepared for the butchered victims surfacing all over the city. Amara is familiar with the unusual and bizarre. When bodies start showing up with the tender areas missing, it sets off an alarmeven for her. However, when Amara is paired up with Christopher Hoyt, a hunter from a program overseas, she assumes the work will be harder than ever. She can barely get along with her partner, Stephanie, who is a borderline hippy, let alone a hunter with a history of going rogue and a werewolf. They must work fast because time is running out. Along with the murders, is a threat of a vampire uprising vampire. The hunters must seek help from the vampire overseeing the city to keep one step ahead. Now the group needs to find their killer and keep from killing one another before its too late.